of_o they_o ignatius_n thus_o much_o i_o can_v testify_v of_o our_o father_n &_o founder_n s._n ignatius_n that_o in_o a_o notebook_n which_o i_o have_v see_v write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n it_o be_v find_v record_v that_o when_o he_o be_v pen_v the_o constitution_n he_o hang_v many_o day_n doubtful_a in_o one_o point_n for_o many_o difficulty_n which_o do_v occur_v concern_v it_o and_o in_o that_o book_n he_o note_v day_n by_o day_n the_o light_n rapt_n &_o vision_n which_o have_v happen_v unto_o he_o of_o our_o b._n lady_n the_o b._n trinity_n and_o other_o whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o not_o that_o point_n alone_o of_o which_o we_o find_v this_o write_v but_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o constitution_n be_v pen_v by_o divine_a instinct_n and_o not_o by_o humane_a wit_n &_o invention_n and_o the_o same_o we_o understand_v of_o all_o other_o religion_n with_o so_o much_o the_o great_a reason_n by_o how_o much_o we_o be_v inferior_a unto_o they_o in_o worth_n and_o sanctity_n 37._o 10._o s._n gregory_n write_v that_o the_o same_o day_n s._n benedict_n die_v two_o of_o his_o monk_n do_v seem_v to_o see_v a_o large_a and_o straight_o way_n strew_v with_o man_n garment_n and_o full_a of_o light_n and_o a_o ancient_a man_n stand_v by_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o the_o belove_a of_o our_o lord_n benedict_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n s._n bernard_n interprete_v that_o this_o way_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o rule_n which_o he_o leave_v write_v by_o observance_n whereof_o as_o himself_o go_v to_o heaven_n so_o may_v other_o do_v that_o will_v follow_v it_o for_o it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v doubt_v 〈…〉_z say_v he_o but_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o conversation_n be_v altogether_o holy_a &_o order_v rather_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o instinct_n then_o by_o human_a prudence_n and_o invention_n whereby_o s._n benedict_n come_v to_o so_o great_a grace_n of_o sanctity_n in_o this_o life_n and_o so_o much_o glorious_a happiness_n after_o his_o departure_n and_o this_o which_o s._n bernard_n speak_v of_o that_o rule_n every_o religious_a person_n ought_v to_o believe_v anâ—_n pronounce_v of_o he_o and_o if_o he_o walk_v the_o way_n it_o lead_v he_o he_o shall_v without_o sail_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a light_n which_o be_v in_o it_o &_o with_o continual_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n arrive_v at_o his_o heavenly_a country_n which_o be_v full_a of_o all_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n the_o fourteen_o fruit_n good_a example_n chap._n xxvi_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o find_v by_o experience_n the_o force_n which_o example_n have_v to_o incline_v we_o to_o virtue_n or_o to_o vice_n insomuch_o that_o the_o holie-ghost_n in_o the_o proverb_n write_v 13.20_o that_o he_o that_o walk_v with_o a_o wise_a man_n shall_v be_v wise_a a_o friend_n of_o fool_n shall_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o they_o example_n religion_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n also_o wonderful_o beneficial_a bar_v as_o it_o do_v evil_a example_n whereof_o a_o worldly_a life_n be_v so_o very_o full_a and_o furnish_v such_o store_n of_o good_a example_n which_o be_v worthy_o esteem_v one_o of_o the_o great_a incitement_n to_o virtue_n that_o a_o soul_n can_v have_v that_o desire_v heavenly_a perfection_n s._n antony_n the_o great_a be_v witness_v hereof_o antony_n of_o who_o s._n athanasius_n a_o special_a good_a author_n write_v that_o he_o choose_v of_o purpose_n rather_o to_o live_v in_o company_n of_o other_o then_o to_o lead_v a_o solitary_a life_n that_o he_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o draw_v some_o good_a thing_n out_o of_o every_o one_o of_o those_o with_o who_o he_o live_v and_o express_v in_o himself_o all_o their_o prerogative_n be_v as_o it_o be_v water_v from_o the_o spout_n of_o virtue_n derive_v from_o every_o one_o of_o they_o which_o as_o he_o practise_v so_o he_o always_o wish_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o cassian_n do_v relate_v it_o of_o he_o more_o at_o large_a in_o these_o word_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a and_o a_o wonderful_a good_a say_n of_o s._n antony_n that_o a_o monk_n that_o have_v choose_v to_o live_v in_o a_o monastery_n with_o other_o and_o aim_v at_o the_o height_n of_o great_a perfection_n must_v not_o think_v to_o learn_v all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n of_o one_o man_n for_o one_o man_n be_v deck_v with_o the_o flower_n of_o knowledge_n another_o more_o strong_o provide_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o discretion_n another_o be_v ground_v in_o constant_a patience_n another_o excel_v in_o humility_n another_o in_o continency_n another_o have_v a_o special_a grace_n in_o simplicity_n one_o be_v renown_v for_o magnanimity_n another_o for_o charity_n and_o compassion_n one_o for_o watch_v another_o for_o silence_n another_o for_o labour_n and_o pain_n take_v and_o therefore_o a_o monk_n must_v like_o a_o provident_a be_v gather_v the_o spiritual_a honey_n which_o he_o desire_v from_o the_o party_n in_o who_o he_o see_v that_o virtue_n most_o natural_o grow_v &_o hive_n it_o up_o careful_o in_o his_o breast_n thus_o speak_v cassian_n from_o s._n antonie_n mouth_n 2._o let_v we_o therefore_o see_v how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n religion_n do_v teach_v we_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n by_o example_n of_o other_o first_o whereas_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a 6._o both_o in_o regard_n that_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n hide_v from_o sense_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n do_v continual_o endeavour_v to_o obscure_v they_o more_o and_o more_o cast_v mist_n before_o our_o eye_n religion_n do_v guide_v we_o by_o the_o light_n of_o example_n in_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n wherefore_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v that_o picture_n be_v the_o book_n of_o unlearned_a people_n so_o be_v example_n also_o book_n write_v with_o great_a roman_a letter_n which_o a_o body_n can_v choose_v but_o see_v and_o read_v be_v he_o never_o so_o negligent_a and_o careless_a 3._o seneca_n in_o few_o word_n pithy_o express_v two_o other_o fruit_n of_o example_n one_o word_n of_o a_o man_n mouth_n say_v he_o and_o daily_a conversation_n will_v benefit_v thou_o more_o than_o a_o whole_a oration_n pen_v first_o because_o man_n believe_v their_o eye_n before_o their_o ear_n second_o because_o it_o be_v a_o long_a business_n to_o go_v by_o precept_n example_n be_v a_o short_a way_n and_o more_o effectual_a he_o call_v it_o a_o short_a way_n because_o we_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o virtue_n 〈◊〉_d not_o by_o definition_n and_o division_n and_o a_o long_a circumstance_n of_o word_n such_o as_o people_n use_v in_o sermon_n and_o disputation_n but_o behold_v it_o in_o native_a colour_n act_v and_o represent_v before_o we_o as_o if_o a_o body_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n caesar_n be_v he_o must_v use_v many_o word_n and_o tell_v a_o long_a story_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v able_a to_o express_v he_o as_o he_o deserve_v but_o if_o he_o show_v you_o the_o man_n you_o instant_o conceive_v more_o certain_o and_o clear_o what_o he_o be_v so_o when_o s._n francis_n wash_v the_o sick_a man_n that_o be_v full_a of_o leprosy_n and_o s._n catherine_n of_o sienna_n do_v so_o diligent_o tend_v a_o froward_a il-toungued_n woman_n that_o be_v half_o mad_a they_o give_v far_o better_a and_o more_o compendious_a document_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n and_o hate_v ourselves_o and_o exercise_v humility_n and_o patience_n then_o if_o they_o have_v undertake_v to_o declare_v the_o same_o with_o long_a circumstance_n of_o word_n â—â—â—â—â—tual_a 4_o it_o be_v also_o more_o effectual_a as_o seneca_n say_v first_o because_o whatsoever_o the_o matter_n be_v when_o we_o see_v a_o thing_n do_v by_o a_o other_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o hard_a but_o we_o likewise_o may_v do_v the_o same_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o book_n or_o be_v preach_v unto_o we_o instâ—nâ—teth_v our_o mind_n yet_o most_o common_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o such_o a_o show_n of_o hardness_n that_o they_o that_o have_v not_o experience_v it_o think_v it_o harsh_a &_o unpleasing_a and_o when_o they_o see_v it_o ordinary_o practise_v by_o other_o man_n like_o themselves_o they_o think_v otherwise_o of_o it_o as_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o passage_n over_o a_o high_a hill_n there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o more_o certain_a proof_n of_o it_o thea_fw-mi to_o show_n that_o many_o have_v pass_v already_o and_o to_o see_v they_o stand_v on_o the_o top_n of_o it_o s._n gregory_n confirm_v this_o doctrine_n â—â—â—â—â—tual_a write_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o job_n thou_o renew_v thy_o witness_n against_o i_o these_o witness_n as_o he_o say_v be_v just_a man_n who_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o
now_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o humility_n the_o one_o last_v for_o a_o while_n only_o as_o for_o the_o time_n we_o be_v at_o our_o prayer_n which_o humility_n be_v so_o forcible_a to_o obtain_v what_o we_o desire_v that_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o in_o all_o as_o we_o find_v by_o the_o example_n of_o achab_n 27.29_o that_o wicked_a king_n who_o notwithstanding_o his_o wickedness_n no_o soon_o humble_v himself_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v but_o he_o obtain_v what_o he_o will_v wherefore_o if_o this_o kind_n of_o humility_n be_v so_o forcible_a as_o to_o make_v sinner_n have_v a_o favourable_a hear_n before_o that_o sovereign_a judge_n certain_o the_o humility_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o all_o our_o action_n and_o in_o the_o very_a manner_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o whole_a extent_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v far_o more_o effectual_a to_o give_v the_o lust_n a_o more_o favourable_a audience_n i_o say_v the_o humility_n of_o the_o course_n of_o life_n wherein_o religious_a people_n live_v which_o do_v not_o only_o bar_v all_o pomp_n and_o state_n but_o place_v we_o in_o the_o low_a place_n among_o the_o poor_a subject_a to_o every_o body_n which_o in_o a_o worldly_a eye_n be_v a_o great_a slavery_n though_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v the_o great_a liberty_n and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o kingdom_n 36.4_o 4._o a_o four_o cause_n be_v that_o which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o psalm_n delight_n in_o our_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v grant_v thou_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o hart_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a occupation_n of_o religious_a people_n they_o have_v debar_v themselves_o of_o all_o other_o delight_n as_o of_o marriage_n child_n riches_n and_o such_o as_o rich_a man_n use_v as_o hawk_v and_o hunt_v banckeâ—s_n play_n stately_a building_n rich_a attire_n and_o the_o like_a and_o in_o steed_n of_o they_o they_o have_v place_v all_o their_o delight_n in_o god_n who_o they_o enjoy_v by_o prayer_n meditation_n and_o read_v and_o many_o other_o way_n the_o state_n itself_o help_v they_o herein_o for_o be_v spiritual_a and_o whole_o dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n it_o give_v they_o no_o occasion_n of_o desire_v or_o askinâ—_n any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o pertain_v to_o his_o service_n which_o make_v that_o god_n be_v the_o more_o easy_o incline_v oâ—_n care_v they_o because_o when_o he_o hearken_v to_o they_o in_o these_o thing_n he_o hearken_v to_o himself_o and_o deal_v for_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o benefit_n so_o much_o do_v it_o in_o oâ—â—_n to_o have_v the_o intercourse_n with_o god_n which_o religious_a people_n hâ—ue_v and_o to_o deal_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o business_n so_o that_o that_o which_o be_v good_a oâ—â—iâ—_n for_o the_o one_o be_v good_a or_o ill_a for_o the_o other_o as_o when_o a_o servant_n deal_v for_o his_o master_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v in_o that_o kind_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o ask_v his_o master_n concern_v his_o master_n more_o than_o himself_o and_o if_o hiâ—_n master_n grant_v he_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o the_o master_n profit_n 5._o and_o doubtless_o these_o reason_n be_v very_o forcible_a hear_v to_o move_v the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o give_v we_o a_o favourable_a hear_n yet_o there_o be_v two_o other_o thing_n which_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v more_o forcible_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n to_o wit_n the_o denial_n of_o our_o own_o will_n and_o the_o union_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v betwixt_o us._n as_o concern_v the_o first_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n answer_v the_o complaint_n which_o some_o do_v make_v that_o god_n do_v not_o hearken_v to_o their_o prayer_n nor_o their_o fast_n nor_o their_o tear_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n 58.3_o behold_v in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o fast_n your_o own_o will_n be_v find_v and_o promise_v they_o moreover_o that_o if_o they_o forgo_v their_o own_o will_n than_o you_o shall_v call_v upon_o our_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v hear_v you_o you_o shall_v cry_v out_o and_o he_o will_v say_v lo_o i_o be_o here_o and_o he_o have_v reason_n in_o it_o for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o uncivil_a and_o unreasonable_a thing_n among_o friend_n for_o one_o to_o desire_v always_o to_o have_v his_o own_o will_n and_o never_o to_o do_v as_o his_o friend_n will_v have_v he_o in_o regard_n that_o in_o friendship_n there_o must_v be_v equality_n and_o that_o which_o please_v one_o must_v please_v another_o whereby_o they_o come_v to_o that_o confidence_n among_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v free_o ask_v and_o take_v by_o authority_n that_o which_o be_v their_o friend_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o friendship_n that_o be_v betwixt_o god_n &_o we_o nothing_o do_v make_v he_o more_o friendly_a towards_o we_o than_o the_o resign_v of_o our_o will_n to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n great_a and_o small_a and_o who_o be_v there_o that_o do_v practice_v this_o resignation_n and_o conformity_n more_o perfect_o and_o more_o constant_o then_o religious_a people_n who_o by_o the_o vow_n of_o obedience_n have_v quiet_a cut_v off_o their_o own_o will_n and_o in_o place_n thereof_o ingraft_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o that_o in_o that_o measure_n that_o there_o can_v be_v right_a and_o equity_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n a_o religious_a man_n may_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o justice_n require_v of_o god_n that_o see_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n god_n will_v do_v his_o will_n in_o some_o thing_n that_o concern_v also_o his_o service_n 6._o of_o unity_n and_o fraternal_a charity_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v much_o 18.19_o see_v we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o two_o of_o you_o agree_v upon_o earth_n of_o whatsoever_o thing_n they_o shall_v ask_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o they_o by_o my_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n if_o therefore_o it_o go_v by_o consent_n what_o great_a consent_n can_v there_o be_v then_o among_o religious_a people_n among_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a and_o what_o agreement_n can_v be_v more_o durable_a than_o they_o who_o be_v link_v together_o by_o so_o indissoluble_a a_o tie_n as_o be_v their_o vow_n so_o that_o their_o prayer_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o grateful_a and_o more_o efficacious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o virtue_n itself_o of_o charity_n which_o can_v but_o be_v exceed_o please_a to_o god_n who_o himself_o be_v charity_n and_o for_o the_o participation_n which_o as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o good_a work_n which_o make_v every_o one_o of_o they_o more_o gratful_a and_o more_o powerful_a with_o god_n appear_v in_o his_o sight_n prayer_n invest_v with_o the_o merit_n and_o good_a work_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o read_v that_o s._n dominick_n one_o day_n do_v frank_o confeste_a to_o a_o certain_a prior_n of_o the_o câ—stercian_n order_n that_o be_v his_o great_a friend_n that_o he_o never_o ask_v god_n any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o grant_v he_o which_o the_o prior_n wonder_v at_o say_v unto_o he_o and_o why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o ask_v that_o god_n will_v make_v conradus_n the_o dutchman_n enter_v into_o your_o order_n which_o conradus_n be_v at_o that_o time_n one_o of_o the_o learn_a man_n of_o christendom_n s._n dominâ—ck_n answer_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o mistrust_v but_o if_o he_o shall_v ask_v it_o god_n will_v grant_v it_o he_o and_o thereupon_o continue_v all_o that_o night_n at_o his_o prayer_n and_o behold_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n conradus_n come_v to_o their_o church_n cast_v himself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o s._n dominick_n beg_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o order_n and_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o great_a joy_n and_o astonishment_n of_o every_o body_n all_o book_n of_o history_n and_o devotion_n be_v full_a of_o the_o like_a example_n and_o there_o be_v not_o almost_o the_o life_n of_o any_o religious_a person_n man_n or_o woman_n write_v wherein_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o they_o have_v obtain_v of_o god_n many_o great_a thing_n either_o above_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a or_o natural_a and_o ordinary_a which_o be_v usual_a with_o they_o but_o yet_o less_o noâ—ed_v scholastics_n and_o many_o not_o note_v at_o al._n 7._o and_o i_o think_v the_o lesser_a the_o thing_n be_v which_o they_o ask_v and_o obtain_v the_o more_o admirable_a be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o condescend_v in_o they_o to_o their_o prayer_n and_o desire_n of_o whâ—ch_a kind_n we_o read_v of_o s._n scholastiâ—a_n that_o she_o fall_v to_o her_o prayer_n and_o god_n send_v a_o very_a great_a rain_n
much_o i_o have_v profit_v in_o this_o way_n of_o perfection_n yet_o god_n know_v it_o better_o than_o i._o and_o i_o exhort_v other_o all_o i_o can_v to_o the_o like_a course_n and_o have_v companion_n in_o it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n 40._o who_o have_v be_v persuade_v by_o my_o mean_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o set_v down_o what_o the_o heretic_n say_v of_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n petilian_n with_o his_o foul_a mouth_n advance_v himself_o in_o dispraise_n of_o monastery_n and_o monk_n find_v fault_n also_o with_o i_o because_o i_o have_v be_v author_n of_o a_o course_n of_o life_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o yet_o he_o know_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o life_n it_o be_v or_o rather_o make_v as_o if_o he_o know_v not_o that_o which_o be_v know_v over_o all_o the_o world_n what_o therefore_o can_v be_v say_v of_o a_o religious_a state_n that_o can_v be_v more_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o credit_n of_o it_o than_o that_o two_o so_o rare_a and_o excellent_a man_n have_v embrace_v it_o with_o such_o love_n and_o earnestness_n as_o themselves_o express_v for_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o wit_n who_o be_v there_o ever_o more_o acute_a if_o of_o learning_n who_o more_o learned_a if_o we_o seek_v able_a pen_n and_o tongue_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v any_o more_o eloquent_a and_o copious_a if_o virtue_n who_o more_o holy_a final_o if_o we_o regard_v authority_n none_o do_v ever_o carry_v more_o sway_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o they_o two_o nor_o ever_o shall_v 14._o s._n hierome_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n paulinus_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o s._n paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n a_o gascon_n by_o nation_n be_v also_o a_o monk_n for_o write_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o monk_n 13._o and_o not_o as_o to_o a_o bishop_n as_o yet_o he_o commend_v he_o for_o change_v his_o coat_n together_o with_o his_o mind_n and_o for_o glory_v in_o poverty_n both_o of_o spirit_n and_o of_o work_n &_o advise_v he_o to_o avoid_v the_o company_n of_o secular_a people_n and_o particular_o of_o great_a man_n for_o how_o say_v he_o can_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o you_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n often_o by_o contempt_n whereof_o you_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o monk_n his_o own_o write_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v his_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n and_o his_o virtue_n be_v admirable_a in_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v but_o chief_o for_o sell_v himself_o to_o the_o barbarian_n to_o redeem_v a_o widow_n son_n which_o fact_n of_o he_o be_v high_o extol_v and_o not_o without_o great_a reason_n by_o s._n augustin_n and_o s._n gregory_n 15._o i_o have_v cause_n to_o rank_n that_o great_a s._n martin_n bishop_n of_o tours_n with_o the_o rare_a and_o excellent_a man_n of_o that_o age_n martin_n for_o though_o he_o have_v not_o thaâ—_n learn_v which_o people_n get_v in_o school_n yet_o he_o be_v so_o store_v with_o learn_v insuse_v from_o heaven_n that_o he_o do_v both_o preach_v and_o dispute_v and_o discharge_v all_o other_o part_n belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n with_o great_a applause_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o learning_n and_o first_o he_o begin_v a_o monastery_n at_o milan_n and_o be_v thrust_v out_o from_o thence_o by_o maxentius_n the_o arrian_n he_o erect_v a_o other_o at_o poitiers_n and_o a_o three_o at_o tours_n after_o he_o be_v bishop_n where_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v bishop_n as_o sulpitius_n write_v who_o be_v inward_o acquaint_v with_o he_o he_o observe_v religious_a discipline_n to_o hiâ—_n die_v day_n together_o with_o fourscore_o other_o monk_n and_o in_o extreme_a rigour_n of_o poverty_n whereas_o most_o of_o they_o be_v noble_o bear_v and_o dainty_o breed_v cassian_n 16._o john_n cassian_n live_v much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n a_o scythian_a bear_v but_o for_o his_o style_n to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o best_a latinist_n first_o he_o be_v scholar_n to_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n and_o afterward_o build_v a_o monastery_n at_o marseils_n in_o the_o order_n and_o govern_v whereof_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o put_v in_o practice_v all_o that_o which_o he_o have_v set_v down_o in_o write_v of_o the_o speech_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o every_o body_n know_v how_o much_o perfection_n it_o contain_v eucherius_n 17._o eucherius_n bishop_n of_o lion_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o lerin_n to_o that_o pastoral_n charge_n be_v famous_a in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o and_o be_v yet_o to_o this_o day_n for_o the_o many_o learned_a book_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v write_v prospâ—r_n 18._o prosper_v bishop_n of_o rhegio_n live_v about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o as_o history_n report_v of_o he_o be_v first_o a_o monk_n and_o then_o secretary_n to_o pope_n leo_n the_o great_a &_o pen_v many_o of_o his_o epistle_n 19_o not_o many_o year_n after_o to_o wit_n about_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o s._n fulgentius_n be_v renown_v in_o africa_n and_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n ruspae_fw-la the_o passage_n of_o his_o life_n and_o his_o write_n be_v full_a of_o great_a learning_n which_o he_o show_v chief_o against_o heretic_n from_o who_o also_o he_o suâ—lered_v many_o thing_n with_o great_a constancy_n and_o esteem_v so_o high_o of_o a_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n that_o he_o still_o practise_v it_o all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v bishop_n cassiodorus_n 20._o cassiodorus_n be_v full_a as_o famous_a as_o he_o once_o a_o senator_n of_o ravenna_n and_o chancellor_n to_o thâ—odorick_n king_n of_o italy_n but_o detest_a his_o company_n after_o that_o he_o have_v slay_v bâ—etâ—us_o and_o forsake_v he_o and_o the_o world_n also_o he_o found_v the_o monastery_n of_o clasâ—is_n for_o the_o benediâ—tin-monks_n which_o be_v new_o begin_v and_o enter_v himself_o into_o the_o order_n a_o man_n rare_a for_o all_o secular_a learning_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o afterward_o also_o for_o divinity_n as_o his_o work_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a do_v witness_v he_o live_v in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o and_o fiâ—tie_n 21._o who_o can_v commend_v s._n gregory_n the_o great_a as_o he_o deserve_v cassiodorus_n who_o live_v some_o fiâ—tie_a year_n afâ—er_o or_o who_o can_v sufficient_o admire_v his_o sanctity_n or_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o learning_n derive_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o posterity_n in_o so_o many_o book_n as_o he_o have_v leave_v write_v but_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o he_o again_o among_o the_o pope_n 〈…〉_z 22._o s._n gregory_n of_o â—ourâ—_n live_v also_o in_o his_o time_n and_o be_v place_v in_o that_o bishopric_n out_o of_o a_o monastery_n and_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n yet_o extant_a which_o testify_v his_o great_a learning_n eutropius_n 23._o in_o spain_n religion_n have_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o have_v eutropius_n first_o consecrate_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n from_o his_o youth_n than_o abbot_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o valeâ—â—_n about_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o ten_o isiâ—orus_n 24._o isidorus_n also_o after_o he_o have_v spend_v much_o of_o his_o life_n in_o a_o religious_a course_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o sevil_n ildâ—â—onsus_n s._n ildefonsus_n be_v his_o scholar_n and_o imitate_v his_o virtue_n with_o so_o great_a benefit_n to_o himself_o and_o other_o that_o he_o be_v create_v archbishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d his_o learned_a write_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v and_o among_o other_o his_o book_n of_o the_o virginity_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n who_o dear_a servant_n he_o be_v and_o it_o be_v record_v of_o he_o that_o when_o he_o have_v write_v that_o book_n our_o b._n lady_n appear_v unto_o he_o hold_v the_o book_n in_o her_o hand_n and_o thank_v he_o for_o the_o pain_n he_o have_v take_v in_o set_v forth_o her_o praise_n 25._o about_o the_o same_o time_n caesarius_n be_v famous_a in_o france_n caesarius_n he_o be_v first_o a_o monk_n than_o abbot_n of_o lerin_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o arles_n a_o learned_a and_o a_o holy_a man_n and_o doubtless_o very_o eloquent_a 26._o england_n also_o have_v have_v rare_a man_n bred-up_a in_o religious_a order_n bede_n as_o s._n bede_n who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o from_o seven_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o first_o enter_v into_o religion_n till_o he_o be_v fourscore_o and_o twelve_o for_o so_o long_o he_o live_v he_o spend_v his_o whole_a time_n in_o learning_n and_o virtuous_a exercise_n and_o have_v leave_v so_o many_o volume_n so_o learned_o write_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n hold_v to_o be_v another_o s._n augustin_n and_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o esteem_v the_o world_n have_v of_o he_o by_o that_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o live_v his_o write_n be_v read_v public_o throughout_o the_o church_n of_o england_n together_o with_o
the_o spiritual_a understanding_n which_o be_v hide_v under_o they_o we_o shall_v easy_o fall_v upon_o the_o happiness_n which_o be_v in_o religion_n though_o we_o may_v better_o know_v what_o it_o be_v by_o experience_n and_o by_o trial_n of_o it_o than_o we_o can_v by_o hear_v or_o read_v understand_v it_o 12_o have_v therefore_o discourse_v in_o the_o precedent_a book_n of_o the_o commodity_n and_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n in_o this_o three_o book_n we_o will_v declare_v the_o pleasure_n which_o be_v find_v in_o follow_v it_o that_o every_o body_n may_v see_v that_o all_o kind_n of_o happiness_n and_o perfection_n attend_v upon_o it_o as_o i_o propose_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o we_o have_v some_o more_o reason_n to_o enlarge_v ourselves_o in_o this_o subject_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n because_o it_o be_v general_o less_o know_v and_o secular_a people_n hardly_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o pleasure_n at_o all_o in_o it_o they_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v a_o excellent_a course_n of_o life_n and_o much_o more_o easy_o that_o it_o be_v a_o profitable_a and_o safe_a kind_n of_o course_n for_o a_o man_n soul_n but_o as_o for_o pleasure_n they_o utter_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o in_o it_o and_o rather_o apprehend_v it_o to_o be_v extreme_a harsh_a and_o full_a of_o unsufferable_a difficulty_n this_o error_n we_o have_v here_o undertake_v to_o confute_v and_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o state_n be_v not_o only_o a_o pleasant_a state_n matth._n but_o much_o more_o pleasant_a than_o a_o secular_a life_n s._n john_n chrysostome_n do_v often_o spend_v his_o eloquence_n in_o commendation_n of_o a_o religious_a course_n and_o particular_o in_o one_o of_o his_o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n he_o prefer_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o far_o before_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o before_o all_o those_o jollity_n and_o pastime_n and_o delight_n which_o be_v esteem_v great_a among_o they_o before_o the_o curious_a sight_n and_o pageant_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v represent_v public_o in_o the_o theater_n with_o great_a cost_n and_o state_n and_o before_o whatsoever_o pleasure_n can_v be_v thought-of_a in_o intemperate_a lust_n show_v evident_o that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o delight_n as_o betwixt_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o quire_n of_o angel_n sweet_o sing_v and_o hog_n in_o their_o filth_n confuse_o grunt_a and_o because_o the_o cruel_a stink_a pharaoh_n who_o i_o paynted-out_a before_o do_v never_o cease_v to_o pursue_v &_o molest_v those_o that_o fly_v from_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o desert_n of_o religion_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o follower_n arm_v with_o weapon_n of_o his_o own_o forge_n we_o will_v disarm_n he_o and_o they_o and_o take_v away_o all_o the_o weapon_n we_o can_v from_o they_o and_o show_v that_o the_o deceitful_a reason_n and_o fallacy_n with_o which_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o labour_n to_o pervert_v man_n judgement_n be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o solidity_n to_o the_o end_n that_o drown_v our_o enemy_n again_o in_o the_o red_a sea_n all_o deâ—out_a soul_n that_o either_o purpose_n to_o get_v out_o of_o egypt_n or_o have_v already_o get_v loose_a and_o forsake_v it_o and_o arrive_v in_o the_o desert_n and_o this_o happy_a land_n of_o promise_n may_v enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n thereof_o with_o more_o satisfaction_n of_o mind_n and_o more_o settle_a assurance_n the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n chap._n i._n as_o in_o the_o precedent_a book_n to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n we_o first_o search_v and_o settle_v wherein_o true_a honour_n and_o excellency_n do_v consist_v so_o here_o we_o must_v lay_v the_o like_a foundation_n and_o consider_v what_o be_v true_a pleasure_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o treat_v for_o many_o and_o perhaps_o i_o may_v say_v most_o man_n know_v no_o pleasure_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o taste_n or_o touch_v or_o other_o sense_n and_o consequent_o make_v account_n that_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o other_o body_n or_o at_o least_o that_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o most_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o a_o persuasion_n befit_v rather_o beast_n than_o man_n for_o they_o speak_v and_o pass_v their_o judgement_n of_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n but_o a_o body_n only_o if_o they_o do_v reflect_v that_o they_o be_v reasonable_a creature_n and_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o understanding_n in_o they_o they_o will_v conceive_v also_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o their_o soul_n so_o far_o surpass_v the_o other_o part_n of_o they_o which_o be_v their_o body_n have_v also_o function_n and_o pleasure_n proper_a unto_o it_o 2._o aristotle_n 1â—_n though_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a and_o want_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o opinion_n and_o in_o his_o seven_o book_n of_o moral_n write_v much_o more_o advise_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o all_o man_n by_o instinct_n of_o nature_n desire_v pleasure_n because_o all_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o spark_n of_o divinity_n instill_v into_o they_o which_o incline_v they_o to_o that_o which_o in_o best_o but_o because_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n be_v most_o know_v and_o every_o body_n have_v a_o natural_a inclination_n unto_o they_o they_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n engross_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o pleasure_n to_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v by_o hereditary_a prescription_n insomuch_o thaâ—_n many_o be_v persuade_v that_o no_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v delightful_a 5.6_o and_o in_o his_o ten_o book_n he_o say_v that_o dishonest_a and_o filthy_a pleasure_n be_v not_o proper_o and_o absolute_o to_o be_v call_v pleasure_n because_o no_o man_n take_v it_o for_o such_o but_o they_o be_v intemperate_a that_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o true_a pleasure_n which_o a_o honest_a and_o virtuous_a man_n account_v pleasure_n for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o the_o action_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n and_o that_o be_v only_o true_a pleasure_n which_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n delight_n that_o other_o find_v pleasure_n in_o other_o thing_n come_v by_o corruption_n and_o consequent_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o absolute_o in_o all_o respect_v pleasant_a but_o to_o they_o only_o that_o be_v according_o dispose_v for_o as_o when_o child_n take_v a_o fancy_n to_o a_o thing_n and_o love_n it_o they_o think_v for_o the_o present_a that_o it_o be_v the_o excellent_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v and_o yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v man_n they_o make_v no_o account_n at_o all_o of_o it_o so_o good_a people_n take_v delight_n in_o some_o thing_n and_o wicked_a people_n in_o other_o but_o they_o only_o lean_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n that_o have_v not_o the_o right_a taste_n of_o sound_n and_o uncorrupted_a pleasure_n pleasure_n 3_o â—l_v this_o be_v aristotle_n discourse_n and_o s._n thomas_n enlarge_a himself_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n say_v that_o pleasure_n require_v three_o thing_n first_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a which_o may_v be_v conjoin_v second_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o it_o be_v join_v and_o three_o the_o conjunction_n itself_o and_o the_o more_o perfect_a these_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o great_a the_o pleasure_n must_v necessary_o also_o be_v now_o certain_o a_o spiritual_a good_a be_v great_a than_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n and_o man_n natural_o love_v it_o more_o and_o make_v more_o account_n of_o it_o as_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o will_v not_o rather_o choose_v to_o want_v the_o sight_n of_o his_o eye_n than_o the_o light_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o to_o be_v as_o a_o beast_n or_o a_o mad_a man_n beside_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v more_o noble_a and_o more_o search_v then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v by_o sense_n as_o every_o body_n know_v and_o as_o for_o the_o conjunction_n it_o be_v certain_o more_o inward_a more_o firm_a and_o more_o perfect_a more_o inward_a because_o sense_n reach_v no_o further_o than_o the_o outward_a accident_n and_o rest_v in_o the_o taste_n and_o colour_n and_o such_o like_a a_o man_n understanding_n search_v and_o dive_v into_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o every_o thing_n it_o be_v more_o perfect_a because_o sense_n can_v be_v join_v with_o the_o object_n without_o motion_n which_o be_v a_o imperfect_a action_n and_o therefore_o also_o no_o sensible_a pleasure_n can_v be_v all_o of_o it_o together_o but_o part_n of_o it_o must_v pass_v away_o
because_o no_o man_n can_v begin_v a_o new_a life_n unless_o he_o repent_v himself_o of_o his_o old_a and_o consequent_o every_o religious_a order_n in_o that_o it_o enter_v a_o man_n upon_o a_o new_a course_n of_o life_n be_v a_o state_n of_o penance_n therefore_o we_o may_v make_v a_o three_o comparison_n of_o religious_a order_n among_o themselves_o in_o matter_n of_o poverty_n austerity_n of_o life_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o corporal_a affliction_n though_o the_o two_o first_o comparison_n belong_v more_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o religion_n and_o by_o they_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o great_a or_o lesser_a perfection_n which_o be_v in_o they_o both_o because_o perfection_n consist_v more_o in_o inward_a justice_n then_o in_o outward_a restraint_n &_o because_o outward_a austerity_n may_v upon_o occasion_n hinder_v some_o great_a good_a special_o for_o the_o help_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o all_o this_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v s._n thomas_n his_o discourse_n which_o for_o these_o generality_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a value_n and_o make_v a_o true_a judgement_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o every_o particular_a order_n 6._o 22._o and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v last_o concern_v austerity_n of_o life_n may_v be_v confirm_v out_o of_o s._n gregory_n where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v of_o far_o high_a desert_n to_o keep_v our_o will_n always_o subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o another_o then_o to_o wear_v away_o our_o body_n with_o great_a fasting_n or_o to_o slay_v ourselves_o by_o compunction_n in_o a_o more_o retire_a sacrifice_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o rule_n which_o s._n thomas_n give_v for_o the_o valuation_n of_o religious_a that_o which_o he_o write_v in_o another_o place_n 6._o be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o pertain_v to_o the_o same_o rule_n that_o the_o religious_a which_o be_v ordain_v to_o teach_v &_o preach_v be_v the_o first_o in_o rank_n among_o the_o rest_n because_o these_o work_n proceed_v from_o the_o abundance_n of_o contemplation_n comprehend_v both_o action_n and_o contemplation_n order_n in_o the_o second_o rank_n he_o place_v those_o which_o attend_v only_o to_o contemplation_n and_o in_o the_o three_o those_o which_o be_v altogether_o in_o action_n and_o among_o those_o of_o the_o same_o rank_n they_o be_v more_o excellent_a that_o have_v more_o universal_a employment_n and_o better_a rule_n and_o order_n as_o for_o example_n if_o they_o have_v more_o and_o better_a mean_n to_o assist_v their_o neighbour_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n error_n 23._o final_o we_o must_v also_o apply_v a_o cure_n to_o their_o error_n that_o when_o they_o be_v in_o deliberation_n about_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o religious_a course_n decline_v of_o purpose_n those_o order_n in_o which_o they_o see_v there_o be_v many_o rare_a man_n of_o excellent_a part_n because_o forsooth_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o body_n and_o lean_a to_o those_o course_n where_o there_o be_v but_o few_o man_n of_o learning_n or_o other_o quality_n think_v that_o there_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o their_o kingdom_n which_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n be_v but_o a_o absurd_a and_o foolish_a kind_n of_o ambition_n special_o in_o a_o business_n which_o shall_v be_v far_o off_o from_o it_o and_o therefore_o also_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o spend_v time_n in_o confute_v it_o but_o content_v ourselves_o with_o mention_v it_o only_o i_o think_v good_a to_o relate_v what_o pass_v with_o s._n anselm_n in_o this_o kind_n anselm_n for_o when_o he_o be_v think_v what_o place_n he_o may_v best_o choose_v for_o the_o course_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o intend_v two_o monastery_n offer_v themselves_o to_o his_o consideration_n that_o of_o cluni_n â—â—_o where_o there_o be_v no_o practice_n of_o learning_n and_o that_o of_o becque_n which_o be_v famous_a for_o learning_n he_o be_v loath_a to_o put_v himself_o into_o that_o of_o cluni_n because_o have_v bestow_v some_o time_n in_o study_n he_o see_v all_o will_v be_v lose_v and_o on_o the_o other_o file_n in_o becque_n he_o fear_v that_o among_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n he_o shall_v be_v of_o no_o esteem_n and_o these_o be_v his_o thought_n at_o that_o time_n when_o as_o afterward_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v of_o himself_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o tame_v nor_o have_v not_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n graft_v in_o his_o mind_n but_o reflect_v upon_o himself_o he_o say_v thus_o to_o his_o own_o soul_n what_o be_v this_o to_o be_v a_o monk_n to_o desire_v precedency_n of_o other_o to_o be_v ambitious_a of_o honour_n &_o renown_n choose_v therefore_o rather_o that_o place_n where_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n thou_o may_v be_v behind_o all_o where_o thou_o shall_v live_v in_o obscurity_n and_o be_v tâ—e_v last_o and_o low_a of_o al._n and_o with_o this_o resolution_n which_o doubtless_o be_v from_o god_n he_o choose_v the_o monastery_n of_o becque_n but_o the_o event_n be_v far_o beyond_o his_o expectation_n for_o his_o live_n among_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n be_v not_o only_o no_o hindrance_n to_o his_o learning_n and_o fame_n but_o grow_v daily_o in_o learning_n he_o grow_v also_o more_o famous_a than_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o happen_v also_o most_o common_o to_o other_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n to_o religious_a people_n chap._n xxxvii_o have_v now_o discourse_v at_o large_a of_o the_o riches_n and_o manifold_a commodity_n of_o a_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n and_o take_v a_o full_a view_n of_o the_o worth_n and_o dignity_n and_o beauty_n of_o it_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o show_v withal_o that_o no_o earthly_a thing_n for_o pleasure_n and_o sweetness_n be_v comparable_a unto_o it_o it_o be_v time_n to_o consider_v what_o effect_n all_o this_o together_o ought_v to_o work_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o esteem_v that_o find_v himself_o environ_v with_o such_o a_o world_n of_o blessing_n pour_v forth_o so_o large_o upon_o by_o the_o bountiful_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o be_v sole_a author_n of_o they_o for_o if_o profit_n alone_o or_o in_o matter_n of_o profit_n one_o single_a benefit_n one_o point_n of_o gain_n special_o if_o it_o be_v eternal_a aught_o to_o be_v above_o measure_n esteem_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o such_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o spiritual_a commodity_n and_o together_o with_o these_o commodity_n so_o many_o noble_a and_o undoubted_a title_n of_o true_a honour_n and_o final_o such_o abundance_n of_o solid_a joy_n and_o comfort_n for_o god_n in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o grace_n have_v proceed_v as_o in_o the_o principal_a operation_n of_o nature_n upon_o which_o the_o conservation_n of_o every_o particular_a thing_n in_o his_o kind_n depend_v for_o beside_o the_o necessity_n which_o be_v of_o they_o he_o have_v plant_v in_o itch_a pleasure_n in_o they_o to_o draw_v his_o work_n never_o to_o cease_v never_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o that_o kind_n of_o operation_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n have_v he_o contrive_v this_o wholesome_a form_n of_o live_v that_o though_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o somewhat_o austere_a and_o bitter_a yet_o the_o wonderful_a benefit_n which_o come_v of_o it_o make_v it_o worthy_a to_o be_v desire_v as_o a_o medicine_n in_o sickness_n and_o again_o he_o have_v so_o season_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o profitable_a it_o be_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v infinite_o love_v for_o the_o sweetness_n which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o mortal_a comfort_n 2._o which_o see_v we_o have_v make_v plain_a to_o every_o body_n in_o the_o discourse_n of_o these_o three_o book_n with_o what_o disposition_n of_o mind_n be_v it_o fit_v we_o shall_v entertain_v and_o make_v use_n of_o so_o great_a and_o so_o useful_a a_o blessing_n in_o my_o judgement_n three_o thing_n may_v be_v require_v of_o we_o people_n which_o be_v head_n and_o fountain_n of_o many_o other_o first_o thanksgiving_n for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n second_o a_o careful_a endeavour_n daily_o to_o increase_v in_o perfection_n and_o final_o a_o diligent_a and_o watchful_a custody_n of_o so_o ample_a and_o so_o rich_a a_o treasure_n first_o therefore_o as_o i_o say_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n require_v a_o thankful_a mind_n for_o if_o in_o every_o little_a courtesy_n which_o one_o man_n do_v another_o it_o be_v hold_v a_o kind_n of_o incivility_n not_o to_o return_v a_o man_n thank_n for_o it_o how_o much_o more_o uncivil_a must_v it_o need_v be_v thanksgiving_n not_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o so_o rare_a &_o divine_a a_o thing_n special_o see_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a above_o man_n that_o the_o least_o thing_n which_o we_o receive_v of_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o inestimable_a courtesy_n and_o this_o thankful_a mind_n include_v
his_o so_o worthy_a and_o great_a a_o work_n these_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o of_o long_a time_n i_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o to_o declare_v according_a to_o my_o ability_n the_o excellence_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n and_o the_o unspeakable_a profit_n thereof_o will_v prove_v a_o employment_n well_o deserve_v my_o pain_n and_o labour_n and_o be_v useful_a both_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o so_o eminent_a a_o work_n as_o be_v a_o religious_a life_n and_o to_o abate_v and_o suppress_v the_o malicious_a practice_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o the_o same_o for_o to_o this_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n do_v seem_v to_o exhort_v we_o â—_o say_v make_v know_v his_o invention_n among_o the_o people_n for_o certain_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n among_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v by_o god_n most_o advise_o and_o most_o love_o invent_v and_o accomplish_v for_o the_o help_n and_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n this_o manner_n of_o live_v under_o rule_n and_o order_n be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o chief_a and_o i_o have_v be_v the_o rather_o induce_v to_o undertake_v this_o labour_n hope_v that_o beside_o other_o commodity_n arise_v thereof_o arise_v the_o religious_a themselves_o will_v be_v benefit_v and_o enable_v the_o better_a to_o understand_v the_o good_a which_o they_o possess_v and_o to_o embrace_v it_o the_o more_o ardent_o for_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o their_o mind_n may_v be_v sometime_o as_o it_o be_v glut_v with_o the_o riches_n and_o greatness_n of_o this_o benefit_n or_o carry_v aside_o with_o attention_n to_o other_o matter_n or_o dull_v by_o daily_a handle_v the_o same_o thing_n so_o that_o themselves_o shall_v be_v stranger_n to_o their_o own_o happiness_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n hunger-starved_a at_o a_o full_a board_n of_o dainty_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o countrypeople_n that_o have_v garden_n and_o vineyard_n in_o occupation_n and_o dwell_v all_o their_o life-time_n in_o that_o delicious_a sweetness_n of_o air_n with_o which_o other_o be_v so_o vehement_o take_v that_o they_o come_v from_o place_n far_o distant_a only_o to_o have_v a_o view_n of_o they_o and_o can_v satisfy_v themselves_o with_o record_v the_o praise_n and_o feed_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o shadow_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o pleasure_n these_o poor_a snake_n contrariwise_o take_v no_o heed_n thereunto_o as_o if_o they_o have_v even_o lose_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o eye_n which_o fault_n be_v the_o more_o foul_a in_o a_o religious_a man_n because_o he_o have_v no_o other_o business_n to_o attend_v to_o but_o this_o or_o at_o the_o leastwise_o he_o ought_v to_o level_n and_o direct_v all_o his_o other_o thought_n and_o employment_n to_o this_o alone_a for_o otherwise_o he_o debar_v himself_o not_o only_o of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o place_n as_o those_o countrey-clowne_n i_o speak_v of_o but_o of_o very_a many_o rich_a commodity_n and_o can_v possible_o bear_v towards_o god_n so_o mindful_a so_o thankful_a and_o so_o love_v a_o hart_n as_o become_v he_o to_o do_v these_o man_n therefore_o as_o i_o say_v be_v all_o to_o be_v rouse_v up_o so_o much_o as_o we_o may_v and_o encourage_v to_o hold_v their_o eye_n open_a upon_o the_o great_a benefit_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v that_o behold_v it_o they_o may_v frame_v their_o life_n and_o behaviour_n suitable_a to_o the_o great_a worck_n thereof_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o religious_a estate_n testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o commendation_n of_o a_o religious_a estate_n chap._n i._n two_o thing_n among_o man_n be_v of_o great_a force_n in_o persuade_v to_o wit_n reason_n and_o authority_n reason_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o light_n which_o it_o have_v within_o itself_o authority_n in_o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o other_o which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o diminish_v the_o credit_n it_o ought_v to_o carry_v that_o it_o do_v rather_o strengthen_v &_o assure_v it_o auctoriâ—tie_n for_o if_o we_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o give_v assent_n to_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v find_v out_o by_o ourselves_o and_o which_o ourselves_o have_v thorough_o examine_v because_o we_o dare_v trust_v our_o own_o wit_n and_o judgement_n much_o more_o trust_v and_o assurance_n ought_v we_o to_o repose_v upon_o the_o cunning_a &_o ability_n of_o such_o man_n as_o we_o know_v have_v have_v excellent_a gift_n of_o understanding_n and_o wisdom_n and_o who_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v far_o above_o us._n wherefore_o those_o very_a science_n which_o canvas_n truth_n upon_o the_o point_n of_o reason_n do_v not_o lay_v authority_n aside_o but_o each_o of_o they_o have_v their_o author_n and_o sovereign_a teacher_n who_o position_n they_o defend_v with_o tooth_n and_o nail_n which_o in_o science_n which_o aim_v at_o the_o direction_n of_o manner_n ought_v much_o rather_o to_o be_v practise_v because_o to_o make_v a_o right_a estimate_n of_o these_o thing_n beside_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n we_o must_v have_v a_o will_n good_a and_o upright_o which_o by_o virtue_n alone_o be_v engender_v ofttimes_o also_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o experience_n in_o that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o resolve_v on_o wherefore_o as_o every_o one_o do_v think_v it_o reasonable_a in_o whatsoever_o art_n or_o science_n he_o do_v meanâ—_n to_o study_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o some_o prime_a man_n upon_o who_o he_o may_v rely_v and_o allow_v as_o warrantable_a whatsoever_o that_o man_n have_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n or_o covert_o give_v to_o understand_v as_o for_o the_o precept_n of_o rhetoric_n we_o choose_v cicero_n or_o demosthenes_n aristotle_n or_o plato_n in_o philosophy_n in_o the_o mathematics_n euclid_n or_o some_o other_o writer_n of_o note_n so_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v some_o head_n and_o leader_n who_o saying_n ought_v to_o bear_v the_o great_a sway_n with_o we_o because_o themselves_o be_v so_o eminent_a in_o learning_n and_o virtue_n that_o we_o may_v just_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n discover_v great_a matter_n but_o be_v also_o particular_o enlighten_v by_o god_n wherefore_o in_o this_o subject_n which_o i_o have_v undertake_v to_o handle_v touch_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o lay_v down_o first_o of_o all_o the_o say_n of_o some_o such_o prime_a auctour_n and_o saint_n plain_o and_o as_o they_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o themselves_o without_o any_o discourse_n or_o gloss_n of_o my_o own_o upon_o they_o hope_v that_o they_o will_v carry_v the_o great_a weight_n with_o every_o body_n in_o regard_n that_o all_o of_o they_o one_o or_o two_o perhaps_o except_v have_v bestow_v all_o or_o the_o best_a part_n of_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v commend_v so_o that_o their_o authority_n do_v not_o want_v experience_n to_o strengthen_v it_o of_o which_o i_o speak_v before_o these_o man_n therefore_o we_o shall_v place_v in_o the_o very_a front_n &_o vaunt_v of_o the_o battle_n as_o the_o strong_a fence_n of_o our_o cause_n basil_n 2._o s._n gregoire_n nazianzen_n shall_v be_v the_o foremost_a he_o esteem_v religious_a man_n to_o be_v the_o most_o choice_n and_o the_o wise_a part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o those_o say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v wise_a than_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o acquaintance_n of_o the_o world_n and_o consecrate_v their_o life_n to_o god_n our_o nazarean_o i_o mean_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o style_v they_o such_o as_o have_v raise_v themselves_o above_o the_o earth_n live_v free_a from_o the_o band_n of_o marriage_n wise_a have_v little_a traffic_n with_o the_o world_n have_v order_v the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n so_o as_o day_n and_o night_n they_o praise_v god_n with_o godly_a hymn_n they_o hate_v the_o good_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o which_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wont_a to_o inveigle_v the_o heart_n of_o people_n helle._n &_o which_o he_o change_v very_o often_o from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o the_o hoâ—e_n of_o those_o riches_n which_o never_o forsake_v their_o owner_n they_o esteem_v equivalent_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o wealth_n renunciation_n they_o long_v not_o after_o that_o rib_n which_o foolish_o love_v the_o body_n they_o repose_v not_o their_o hope_n upon_o a_o new_a rank_n of_o child_n they_o place_v not_o their_o trust_n upon_o their_o brethren_n and_o kinsfolk_n or_o upon_o their_o compagnions_n that_o be_v upon_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o shall_v short_o perish_v neither_o do_v they_o covet_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n which_o do_v quick_o vanish_v but_o they_o fix_v their_o mind_n whole_o upon_o god_n and_o fasten_v their_o cable_n to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o immovable_a
service_n they_o shall_v receive_v most_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o for_o thy_o love_n shall_v renounce_v all_o carnal_a delight_n they_o shall_v attain_v great_a freedom_n of_o mind_n that_o for_o thy_o namesake_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o narrow_a way_n and_o shall_v have_v leave_v off_o all_o care_n of_o this_o world_n o_o sweet_a &_o delightful_a servitude_n of_o god_n by_o which_o man_n be_v true_o make_v free_a and_o holy_a o_o sacred_a state_n of_o religious_a bondage_n which_o make_v man_n equal_a with_o angel_n please_v to_o god_n terrible_a to_o the_o devil_n and_o grateful_a &_o of_o great_a esteem_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a o_o service_n to_o be_v embrace_v &_o always_o wish_v for_o by_o which_o we_o obtain_v the_o great_a good_a &_o attain_v to_o that_o joy_n which_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n and_o in_o a_o sermon_n which_o he_o make_v to_o his_o brethren_n he_o speak_v much_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o live_v in_o a_o religious_a congregation_n 2._o whosoever_o say_v he_o have_v a_o good_a will_n &_o seek_v god_n shall_v profit_v much_o more_o among_o those_o that_o seek_v god_n and_o shall_v abide_v more_o steadfast_a for_o there_o a_o man_n be_v more_o try_v and_o exercise_v in_o virtue_n there_o he_o be_v often_o rebuke_v for_o his_o negligence_n and_o draw_v to_o more_o perfection_n by_o word_n together_o and_o example_n there_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o behold_v and_o bewail_v his_o own_o imperfection_n there_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o other_o &_o instruct_v by_o the_o humility_n of_o other_o this_o man_n obedience_n the_o other_o man_n patience_n do_v encourage_v he_o there_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v find_v more_o slow_a than_o the_o rest_n there_o he_o have_v some_o who_o he_o fear_v there_o he_o have_v other_o who_o he_o love_v and_o so_o profit_v by_o al._n there_o he_o have_v warning_n by_o a_o other_o that_o be_v blame_v there_o a_o other_o danger_n be_v a_o example_n for_o he_o to_o take_v heed_n by_o there_o one_o be_v a_o safeguard_n to_o a_o other_o there_o a_o man_n do_v bear_v and_o be_v bear_v with_o all_o there_o he_o see_v &_o hear_v many_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o learn_v there_o those_o that_o be_v good_a be_v commend_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v become_v better_o there_o they_o that_o be_v negligent_a be_v reprehend_v that_o they_o may_v get_v fervour_n again_o there_o a_o man_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v idle_a and_o dull_a nor_o to_o do_v as_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n there_o be_v diverse_a office_n and_o many_o duty_n of_o charity_n perform_v there_o every_o thing_n have_v his_o time_n and_o every_o one_o go_v about_o his_o business_n as_o he_o be_v command_v there_o the_o weak_a be_v support_v by_o the_o strong_a there_o he_o that_o be_v in_o health_n be_v glad_a to_o serve_v our_o saviour_n by_o visit_v the_o sick_a there_o when_o one_o fail_v another_o supply_v his_o room_n there_o the_o member_n which_o be_v whole_a take_v care_n for_o they_o that_o be_v feeble_a there_o he_o that_o be_v in_o action_n labour_v for_o he_o that_o be_v at_o his_o prayer_n &_o he_o that_o attend_v to_o his_o prayer_n beg_v earnest_o for_o he_o that_o be_v at_o his_o labour_n there_o a_o man_n have_v many_o pray_n for_o he_o and_o protect_v he_o at_o his_o last_o end_n against_o the_o devil_n there_o he_o have_v as_o many_o help_n as_o he_o have_v compagnions_n thus_o far_o this_o author_n and_o much_o more_o he_o say_v which_o whosoever_o list_v may_v read_v in_o the_o book_n itself_o 18._o s._n basil_n the_o great_a shall_v shut_v up_o these_o two_o rank_n of_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n who_o i_o have_v reserve_v for_o the_o last_o place_n 19_o because_o both_o his_o authority_n be_v most_o weighty_a and_o his_o commendation_n most_o copious_a and_o eloquent_a which_o alone_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v what_o we_o intend_v though_o we_o shall_v say_v nothing_o else_o he_o therefore_o treat_v of_o the_o commodity_n of_o a_o monastical_a life_n have_v this_o discourse_n first_o those_o that_o embrace_v this_o fellowshipp_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o live_v in_o common_a return_v to_o the_o happiness_n to_o which_o we_o be_v breed_v by_o nature_n for_o i_o do_v esteem_n say_v he_o this_o live_n in_o common_a to_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a thing_n from_o which_o all_o propriety_n be_v debar_v and_o the_o possession_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o private_a it_o be_v free_a from_o all_o dissension_n trouble_n and_o debate_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o thing_n be_v common_a in_o it_o their_o mind_n their_o will_n their_o body_n all_o thing_n necessary_a concord_n meat_n and_o drink_v and_o clothing_n they_o serve_v one_o god_n in_o common_a their_o exercise_n of_o piety_n be_v in_o common_a their_o salvation_n their_o conflict_n their_o labour_n their_o reward_n and_o crown_n be_v common_a in_o it_o many_o be_v one_o and_o one_o be_v not_o alone_o but_o in_o many_o what_o can_v right_o be_v think_v of_o equal_a value_n with_o this_o institution_n what_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o bless_a or_o imagine_v more_o feat_n than_o this_o concord_n unity_n &_o knot_n of_o friendship_n what_o can_v be_v devise_v more_o trim_a and_o dainty_a than_o this_o mutual_a temper_n of_o mind_n and_o fashion_n among_o themselves_o that_o man_n pick_v out_o of_o diverse_a nation_n and_o country_n shall_v so_o grow_v as_o it_o be_v together_o in_o one_o through_o the_o perfect_a similitude_n of_o their_o manner_n and_o trade_n of_o life_n that_o they_o seem_v but_o one_o soul_n â—n_v many_o body_n or_o contrariwise_o many_o body_n make_v instrument_n of_o one_o soul_n and_o mind_n among_o these_o people_n he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o weak_a constitution_n of_o body_n have_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o that_o feel_v part_n with_o he_o of_o his_o infirmity_n and_o he_o that_o be_v sick_a in_o mind_n find_v many_o at_o hand_n by_o who_o he_o may_v be_v cure_v and_o by_o who_o help_n he_o be_v continual_o comfort_v by_o equal_a right_a and_o power_n over_o one_o a_o other_o they_o be_v each_o other_o servant_n and_o master_n and_o enjoy_v a_o invincible_a freedom_n they_o serve_v one_o a_o other_o with_o great_a subjection_n which_o neither_o necessity_n have_v violent_o bring_v upon_o they_o to_o their_o grief_n nor_o unexpected_a chance_n but_o through_o their_o own_o free_a will_v they_o have_v undergo_v it_o with_o joy_n for_o charity_n have_v make_v they_o of_o freeman_n subject_a to_o one_o a_o other_o and_o preserve_v they_o notwithstanding_o in_o their_o entire_a liberty_n certain_o god_n when_o he_o make_v we_o in_o the_o beginning_n will_v have_v we_o such_o and_o for_o this_o end_n he_o create_v us._n and_o doubtless_o whosoever_o do_v live_v after_o this_o manner_n do_v restore_v that_o ancient_a happiness_n to_o the_o former_a lustre_n cover_v the_o fault_n of_o our_o first_o father_n for_o if_o the_o union_n of_o our_o nature_n have_v not_o be_v dissolve_v by_o sin_n there_o have_v be_v no_o debate_n nor_o disagreement_n nor_o war_n among_o man_n disciple_n these_o be_v the_o true_a follower_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o do_v true_o express_v the_o life_n which_o he_o lead_v among_o us._n for_o as_o he_o when_o he_o have_v assemble_v the_o number_n of_o his_o disciple_n have_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a and_o make_v himself_o common_a and_o familiar_a unto_o they_o so_o they_o if_o they_o observe_v just_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o institute_n obey_v their_o superior_a do_v imitate_v the_o manner_n of_o live_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o preserve_v peace_n &_o quiet_a of_o mind_n they_o resemble_v the_o life_n of_o angel_n angel_n for_o among_o the_o angel_n there_o be_v no_o strife_n no_o contention_n no_o debate_n but_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a enjoy_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o rest_n have_v and_o have_v notwithstanding_o their_o own_o riches_n whole_o to_o themselves_o for_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o such_o as_o can_v be_v bound_v with_o limit_n or_o be_v divide_v among_o many_o must_v necessary_o fall_v less_o to_o every_o one_o share_n but_o their_o riches_n be_v spiritual_a and_o consist_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o therefore_o all_o be_v equal_o enrich_v with_o the_o good_n which_o every_o one_o have_v whole_a and_o entire_a to_o himself_o because_o all_o do_v possess_v they_o with_o out_o grudge_v or_o contradiction_n for_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o sovereign_a good_a and_o the_o assure_a comprehention_n of_o all_o virtue_n be_v the_o angel_n treasure_n and_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o though_o every_o one_o have_v perfect_a possession_n thereof_o to_o himself_o all_o of_o they_o may_v nevertheless_o perfect_o enjoy_v it_o so_o with_o out_o doubt_v the_o lover_n of_o true_a
spiritual_a and_o in_o good_a disposition_n to_o receive_v divine_a impression_n to_o converse_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o uncertain_a and_o hide_a thing_n of_o that_o heavenly_a wisdom_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o it_o 52._o for_o all_o which_o we_o have_v need_n of_o light_n which_o light_n be_v stop_v by_o the_o dark_a cloud_n that_o rise_v from_o such_o gross_a exhalation_n as_o those_o of_o the_o body_n be_v wherefore_o as_o cassian_n say_v well_o 6._o that_o every_o motion_n of_o anger_n whether_o it_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a do_v blind_a the_o eye_n of_o our_o hart_n and_o when_o they_o be_v blind_v it_o skill_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v blind_v with_o a_o plate_n of_o lead_n or_o of_o gold_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o delight_n that_o for_o asmuch_o as_n concern_v the_o dull_n of_o our_o mind_n it_o be_v much_o one_o whether_o the_o cause_n be_v lawful_a or_o not_o lawful_a as_o aegidius_n one_o of_o the_o first_o companion_n of_o s._n francis_n answer_v once_o a_o secular_a man_n very_o witty_o who_o brag_v that_o he_o live_v chaste_a aâ—gidius_n and_o be_v faithful_a to_o his_o wife_n why_o sayâ—â—_n he_o may_v not_o a_o man_n as_o well_o be_v drink_v of_o his_o own_o vessel_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v drink_v that_o be_v if_o his_o reason_n be_v confound_v and_o as_o it_o be_v drown_v in_o lickour_n the_o matter_n be_v nâ—t_o great_a from_o whence_o he_o have_v his_o wine_n so_o it_o be_v wine_n where_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o the_o way_n the_o nature_n of_o this_o remedy_n which_o be_v allow_v to_o humane_a infirmity_n in_o matrimoine_n for_o it_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o disease_n but_o rather_o it_o give_v marriage_n matter_n for_o the_o disease_n to_o feed-on_a without_o offend_a god_n for_o as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o fistula_n or_o a_o canker_n there_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o heal_v it_o the_o one_o perfect_a and_o complete_a so_o that_o the_o flesh_n become_v full_o sound_a and_o solid_a the_o other_o imperfect_a which_o leave_v a_o sore_a but_o take_v away_o somewhat_o of_o the_o fowlenes_n of_o it_o and_o cover_v it_o with_o clothes_n and_o swath_a band_n so_o in_o the_o state_n of_o continency_n the_o disease_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v perfect_o cure_v and_o takenof_a but_o in_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n it_o be_v not_o quite_o take_v away_o but_o only_o qualify_v by_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o the_o difference_n be_v very_o great_a for_o if_o we_o go_v about_o to_o cure_v our_o sensual_a inclination_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o effectual_a to_o cut_v they_o quite_o of_o then_o to_o restrain_v they_o in_o part_n hope_v that_o they_o will_v be_v less_o violent_a if_o we_o yield_v somewhat_o unto_o they_o vit_fw-mi for_o as_o aristole_n observe_v the_o desire_n of_o pleasure_n be_v unsatiable_a &_o when_o we_o think_v to_o satisfy_v it_o it_o be_v the_o more_o inflame_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o concupiscence_n &_o when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heat_n it_o take_v away_o a_o man_n reason_n from_o he_o solomon_n which_o a_o body_n will_v think_v be_v mischief_n enough_o though_o we_o go_v not_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o wedlock_n but_o the_o mischief_n be_v that_o the_o lustful_a desire_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v say_v in_o whatsoever_o manner_n grow_v so_o violent_a that_o most_o common_o they_o fall_v from_o thing_n lawful_a to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a of_o which_o we_o can_v have_v a_o more_o famous_a example_n then_o that_o which_o have_v be_v show_v we_o in_o king_n david_n and_o in_o his_o son_n king_n solomon_n the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v so_o holy_a a_o man_n and_o the_o other_o so_o wise_a a_o man_n and_o have_v each_o of_o they_o not_o one_o wife_n alone_o as_o now_o adays_o but_o a_o multitude_n of_o wife_n their_o lust_n be_v notwithstanding_o so_o far_o from_o be_v satisfy_v as_o it_o be_v rather_o great_o incense_v and_o inflame_v so_o that_o at_o last_o it_o do_v most_o shameful_o and_o most_o miserable_o foil_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o other_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o elias_n and_o helizeus_fw-la who_o live_v chaste_a there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n record_v neither_o have_v we_o any_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o suspect_v any_o such_o matter_n of_o they_o to_o be_v brief_a i_o think_v that_o secular_a people_n that_o be_v marry_v do_v keep_v this_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a beast_n like_o a_o lion_n in_o a_o cage_n daily_o feed_v it_o and_o consequent_o make_v it_o daily_o strong_a and_o strong_a and_o who_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o it_o will_v not_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o breake-out_a of_o the_o cage_n and_o do_v some_o great_a mischief_n according_a to_o the_o wont_a custom_n and_o nature_n thereof_o therefore_o those_o that_o live_v chaste_a take_v the_o better_a and_o the_o wise_a course_n not_o content_v to_o hamper_v and_o tie_v it_o up_o in_o chain_n and_o fetter_n but_o they_o labour_v by_o famine_n and_o by_o often_o blow_v to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o it_o and_o to_o kill_v it_o 12._o cassian_n in_o one_o of_o his_o collation_n do_v handle_v this_o matter_n excellent_o well_o â—4_n compare_v concupiscence_n to_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v kindle_v some_o time_n upon_o necessary_a occasion_n in_o stubble_n or_o some_o other_o like_o matter_n can_v hardly_o afterward_o be_v withhold_v but_o that_o it_o will_v flame-out_a beyond_o that_o which_o be_v desire_v and_o not_o only_o burn_v the_o stubble_n but_o catch_v upon_o some_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v next_o it_o and_o so_o range_v far_o and_o far_o for_o so_o say_v he_o do_v carnal_a pleasure_n restrain_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o wedlock_n set_v other_o thing_n on_o fire_n also_o and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o draw_v a_o man_n on_o to_o forbid_a excess_n but_o those_o who_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v inflame_v with_o holy_a love_n of_o incorruption_n do_v so_o perfect_o consume_v all_o the_o thorn_n of_o carnal_a desire_n with_o the_o fire_n of_o divine_a charity_n that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o ember_n of_o vice_n can_v any_o way_n impair_v the_o coolness_n of_o their_o integrity_n chrysostom_n final_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n be_v also_o of_o this_o mind_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o that_o rare_a apology_n which_o he_o write_v in_o in_o behalf_n of_o a_o monastical_a estate_n and_o among_o many_o other_o proof_n he_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o verdict_n even_o of_o secular_a people_n themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o religious_a course_n be_v the_o safe_a and_o more_o assure_a course_n of_o life_n and_o that_o whereas_o secular_a people_n think_v and_o say_v that_o we_o have_v a_o more_o hard_a task_n and_o warrefare_n in_o hand_n than_o they_o have_v to_o wit_n the_o preserve_n of_o chastity_n in_o regard_n that_o they_o have_v wherewithal_o to_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n 3._o he_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v very_o much_o deceive_v and_o prove_v it_o because_o you_o shall_v see_v say_v he_o many_o more_o marry_a folk_n than_o monk_n that_o have_v fall_v and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o by_o far_o that_o out_o of_o their_o monastery_n have_v betake_v themselves_o to_o marriage_n as_o there_o be_v of_o those_o that_o from_o marriagebed_n have_v go_v after_o common_a strumpet_n much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o excellency_n and_o pleasure_n which_o be_v in_o chastity_n but_o because_o in_o this_o place_n we_o treat_v only_o of_o the_o utility_n thereof_o we_o will_v refer_v the_o rest_n to_o the_o book_n that_o follow_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o religious_a obedience_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o three_o vow_n of_o which_o we_o purpose_v to_o treat_v obedience_n remain_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o which_o doubtless_o be_v great_a than_o either_o poverty_n or_o chastity_n whether_o we_o consider_v tâ—e_v excellency_n or_o the_o merit_n thereof_o or_o the_o manifold_a fruit_n which_o come_v of_o it_o the_o excellency_n of_o obedience_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n prefer_v it_o before_o sacrifice_n and_o holocau_v that_o be_v before_o all_o good_a work_n what_o soever_o for_o so_o samuel_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n profess_v 15._o say_v obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o hearken_v be_v better_a than_o to_o offer_v the_o far_o of_o ram_n whereupon_o s._n gregory_n discourse_v thus_o 10._o obedience_n be_v worthy_o prefer_v before_o sacrifice_n because_o in_o sacrifice_n the_o flesh_n of_o a_o other_o thing_n by_o obedience_n our_o will_n be_v kill_v every_o one_o therefore_o do_v appease_v god_n so_o much_o the_o soon_o by_o how_o much_o in_o his_o sight_n curb_v the_o pride_n of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n
dependent_a of_o he_o and_o altogether_o direct_v by_o he_o but_o before_o we_o declare_v how_o this_o be_v perform_v by_o obedience_n we_o will_v show_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o body_n but_o do_v find_v within_o himself_o that_o in_o the_o government_n of_o ourselves_o and_o settle_v the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n there_o hang_v a_o great_a mist_n and_o obscurity_n before_o our_o eye_n which_o make_v we_o subject_a to_o many_o error_n &_o fault_n whereof_o holy_a scripture_n do_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n say_v the_o thought_n of_o mortal_a wight_n be_v fearful_a 9_o and_o foresight_n uncertain_a for_o what_o darkness_n can_v be_v great_a than_o where_o we_o have_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o very_o little_a of_o those_o which_o be_v present_a and_o as_o for_o the_o mind_n and_o intention_n of_o other_o man_n with_o who_o we_o must_v necessary_o converse_v &_o traffic_v we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o understand_v they_o that_o most_o common_o we_o know_v not_o what_o lurk_v in_o our_o own_o breast_n sometime_o we_o think_v we_o can_v do_v more_o than_o indeed_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v sometime_o that_o we_o can_v do_v so_o much_o the_o one_o thrust_v we_o upon_o adventure_n above_o our_o strength_n the_o other_o discourage_v we_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a for_o we_o and_o necessary_a to_o be_v undertake_v it_o be_v therefore_o one_o of_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o can_v befall_v we_o to_o have_v some_o body_n in_o so_o great_a a_o night_n of_o darkness_n to_o lead_v we_o as_o blind_a man_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o that_o we_o may_v as_o it_o be_v lean_a upon_o their_o shoulder_n much_o more_o to_o have_v god_n for_o our_o leader_n who_o wisdom_n be_v so_o infinite_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o he_o nothing_o deceive_v he_o and_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n be_v so_o great_a that_o as_o s._n augustin_n tell_v we_o he_o have_v as_o much_o care_n of_o every_o man_n in_o particular_a 11._o as_o if_o he_o have_v that_o one_o man_n only_o to_o care_n for_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v light_v upon_o so_o good_a a_o fortune_n must_v needs_o esteem_v himself_o wonderful_o happy_a in_o it_o in_o regard_n he_o may_v confident_o say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n 22._o our_o lord_n do_v govern_v i_o and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v unto_o i_o for_o the_o one_o do_v follow_v of_o the_o other_o and_o while_o god_n do_v govern_v we_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o want_v nothing_o but_o he_o will_v place_v we_o in_o a_o place_n of_o pasture_n upon_o the_o water_n of_o true_a refection_n that_o we_o may_v have_v abundant_a plenty_n of_o every_o kind_n of_o thing_n thing_n 4._o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o god_n do_v most_o true_o and_o most_o certain_o govern_v we_o by_o obedience_n and_o to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o plain_a and_o evident_a we_o will_v search_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o to_o the_o very_a root_n for_o though_o among_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n as_o they_o style_v themselves_o there_o be_v some_o so_o shameful_o unlearned_a as_o to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v care_n of_o no_o kind_n of_o thing_n without_o himself_o or_o only_o of_o thing_n eternal_a yet_o faith_n and_o nature_n do_v convince_v and_o compel_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o profess_v 3._o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n thy_o providence_n o_o father_n do_v govern_v all_o thing_n from_o the_o beginning_n all_o thing_n without_o exception_n little_a and_o great_a he_o except_v not_o the_o great_a as_o if_o he_o be_v unable_a to_o menage_n they_o nor_o the_o lesser_a as_o if_o he_o do_v contemn_v they_o or_o think_v it_o unworthy_a of_o his_o greatness_n and_o majesty_n to_o look_v down_o upon_o they_o the_o manner_n also_o which_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n do_v hold_v in_o the_o government_n of_o this_o world_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v &_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o holie-ghost_n in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o book_n in_o these_o word_n 8._o he_o do_v react_v from_o end_n to_o end_v strong_o and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n sweet_o here_o likewise_o his_o strength_n and_o power_n be_v declare_v which_o nothing_o can_v withstand_v as_o we_o say_v before_o nothing_o hinder_v his_o counsel_n and_o providence_n nothing_o escape_v his_o hand_n the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o providence_n god_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o wisdom_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o govern_v every_o thing_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o thing_n do_v require_v thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a necessary_o thing_n contingent_a contingent_o those_o that_o be_v free_a so_o as_o their_o freedom_n be_v preserve_v second_o to_o govern_v they_o orderly_o in_o their_o due_a rank_n and_o proportion_n the_o high_a agre_v with_o those_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o middle_n the_o middlemost_a with_o those_o that_o be_v below_o effect_n with_o their_o cause_n precedent_n with_o those_o that_o be_v next_o and_o consequent_a and_o that_o this_o order_n be_v never_o break_v or_o confound_v wherefore_o as_o we_o see_v that_o corn_n and_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o sudden_o putforth_a all_o at_o once_o and_o come_v to_o full_a growth_n and_o ripeness_n but_o first_o be_v small_a and_o tender_a &_o by_o little_a &_o little_a wax_n ripe_a by_o the_o warmth_n of_o the_o sun_n &_o the_o sun_n itself_o that_o it_o may_v not_o scorch_v and_o burn_v they_o up_o be_v temper_v with_o timely_a shower_n &_o the_o shower_n which_o fall_n upon_o the_o ground_n to_o moisten_v it_o fall_v not_o sudden_o from_o above_o but_o grow_v of_o the_o vapour_n which_o be_v suckt-up_a from_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o like_a course_n be_v constant_o observe_v in_o all_o work_n of_o nature_n every_o thing_n be_v produce_v by_o a_o other_o which_o be_v next_o it_o and_o by_o some_o immediate_a cause_n so_o it_o be_v fit_v the_o same_o order_n shall_v be_v much_o more_o observe_v in_o action_n that_o be_v voluntary_a they_o be_v of_o a_o high_a strain_n than_o the_o other_o for_o first_o it_o can_v not_o have_v stand_v with_o reason_n that_o the_o will_n of_o all_o man_n shall_v have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v sever_v and_o distract_v asunder_o every_o one_o take_v a_o course_n by_o himself_o alone_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o confuse_a but_o it_o be_v certain_o best_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v link_v one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o order_v dependent_a of_o one_o a_o other_o to_o that_o end_n which_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n have_v ordain_v second_o it_o being_n fit_v that_o such_o a_o order_n shall_v be_v establish_v among_o the_o will_n and_o intention_n of_o man_n it_o be_v also_o necessary_a that_o among_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v that_o connexion_n which_o be_v betwixt_o a_o cause_n &_o the_o effect_n thereof_o that_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o who_o move_v other_o and_o some_o again_o that_o be_v move_v by_o other_o but_o as_o s._n thomaâ—_n say_v 104._o in_o the_o order_n of_o natural_a thing_n those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o high_a degree_n move_v those_o that_o be_v low_o by_o a_o certain_a force_n and_o efficacy_n and_o abundance_n of_o virtue_n insert_v in_o they_o by_o god_n through_o which_o they_o prevail_v over_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o move_v but_o in_o humane_a action_n no_o other_o power_n do_v move_v but_o the_o will_n which_o be_v likewise_o ordain_v by_o god_n and_o do_v move_v by_o command_n and_o precept_n for_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a rule_n of_o all_o reasonable_a will_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n all_o other_o will_n be_v order_v under_o that_o divinie_n will_n some_o near_a unto_o it_o &_o some_o far_a of_o as_o it_o have_v please_v he_o who_o appoint_v every_o thing_n his_o place_n and_o as_o it_o be_v his_o turn_n and_o ward_n 5._o thus_o say_v s._n thomas_n and_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o other_o discourse_n which_o he_o set_v down_o more_o at_o large_a in_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o regiment_n of_o prince_n where_o he_o show_v that_o all_o power_n which_o one_o man_n have_v over_o a_o other_o man_n be_v derive_v from_o god_n &_o prove_v it_o by_o many_o natural_a reason_n apply_v to_o moral_a government_n &_o draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o entity_n world_n &_o motion_n &_o end_n for_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o power_n and_o dominion_n be_v first_o to_o have_v a_o be_v &_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v have_v his_o be_v from_o one_o which_o be_v not_o create_v so_o it_o have_v also_o power_n &_o motion_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a in_o corporal_a motion_n that_o from_o the_o inferior_a we_o must_v pass_v to_o those_o that_o be_v high_o and_o high_o till_o we_o come_v to_o
cast_v themselves_o at_o his_o foot_n say_v we_o beseech_v thou_o father_n that_o thou_o will_v not_o baptize_v we_o for_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n the_o abbot_n not_o know_v what_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o monastery_n say_v unto_o they_o why_o child_n who_o go_v about_o to_o baptize_v you_o and_o they_o answer_v our_o master_n the_o father_n of_o the_o monastery_n tell_v we_o that_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v be_v baptise_a again_o then_o the_o abbot_n understand_v how_o they_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o holy_a habit_n and_o say_v they_o say_v well_o my_o child_n for_o if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o morrow_n we_o will_v clothe_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a and_o angelical_a habit_n 7._o we_o have_v s._n hierom_n opinion_n also_o in_o this_o behalf_n which_o be_v of_o no_o small_a weight_n who_o for_o this_o only_a reason_n dare_v almost_o compare_v a_o religious_a state_n with_o baptism_n 25._o for_o write_v to_o paula_n he_o comfort_v she_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o blesilla_n her_o daughter_n in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o if_o untimely_a death_n have_v feazed_a she_o which_o god_n forbid_v shall_v happen_v to_o those_o that_o be_v his_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o worldly_a desire_n and_o in_o thought_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n she_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v but_o now_o that_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n some_o four_o month_n since_o she_o have_v as_o it_o be_v wash_v herself_o with_o the_o second_o baptism_n of_o her_o holy_a purpose_n and_o live_v afterward_o so_o as_o tread_v the_o world_n under_o her_o foot_n she_o be_v resolve_v to_o abide_v in_o the_o monastery_n be_v you_o not_o afraid_a lest_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o you_o o_o paula_n artâ—h_o â—angrie_a that_o thy_o daughter_n â—_o become_v my_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o exhort_v demetrius_n 8._o say_v now_o that_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o second_o step_n after_o baptism_n condition_v with_o thy_o adversary_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o devil_n i_o renounce_v thou_o and_o the_o world_n and_o thy_o pomp_n and_o thy_o work_n disp_n keep_v the_o condition_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v but_o s._n bernard_n teach_v the_o same_o thing_n more_o plain_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o have_v be_v ask_v the_o question_n by_o some_o give_v two_o reason_n for_o it_o in_o these_o word_n you_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o i_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o among_o all_o the_o course_n of_o penance_n a_o monastical_a life_n have_v deserve_v the_o prerogative_n to_o be_v style_v a_o second_o baptism_n i_o think_v the_o reason_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o perfect_a renounce_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o singular_a pre-eminence_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n the_o conversation_n thereof_o excel_v all_o the_o course_n which_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v and_o make_v the_o lover_n thereof_o like_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n and_o far_o unlike_a to_o earthly_a man_n it_o reform_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n configure_v we_o to_o christ_n as_o baptism_n do_v final_o we_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n baptise_a the_o second_a time_n in_o regard_n that_o mortify_v our_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n we_o put_v on_o christ_n again_o once_o more_o ingraft_v to_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n and_o moreover_o as_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o eternal_a glory_n so_o in_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o regeneration_n of_o this_o holy_a purpose_n in_o like_a manner_n from_o the_o darkness_n not_o only_o of_o one_o original_a sin_n but_o of_o many_o actual_a sin_n we_o pass_v to_o the_o light_n of_o virtue_n accommodate_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o ourselves_o the_o night_n be_v pass_v and_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n thus_o faâ—re_v s._n bernard_n 13.12_o 3_o 8._o all_o which_o may_v be_v confirm_v with_o this_o one_o argument_n wherewith_o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n as_o contain_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o say_v for_o the_o reason_n why_o baptism_n blotteth-out_a all_o former_a offence_n be_v because_o in_o it_o we_o die_v to_o our_o old_a life_n and_o be_v bear_v again_o into_o a_o new_a life_n which_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n do_v every_o where_o teach_v when_o sometime_o he_o say_v we_o be_v dead_a sometime_o bury_v with_o christ_n and_o reviue_v again_o with_o he_o and_o that_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v in_o he_o so_o that_o to_o speak_v proper_o in_o the_o laver_n of_o baptism_n the_o same_o man_n that_o enter_v do_v not_o come_v forth_o but_o quite_o a_o other_o man_n for_o he_o that_o enter_v be_v dead_a and_o another_o rise_v in_o his_o place_n so_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o that_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a can_v be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v newborn_a no_o more_o than_o my_o sin_n can_v be_v lay_v to_o another_o man_n or_o another_o man_n be_v to_o i_o &_o the_o selfsame_a happen_v in_o religion_n for_o we_o die_v to_o the_o world_n &_o to_o the_o work_v thereof_o &_o moreover_o to_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o will_n in_o somuch_o that_o we_o can_v enjoy_v the_o world_n nor_o make_v use_n of_o the_o offer_v thereof_o nor_o of_o our_o own_o will_n no_o more_o than_o if_o we_o be_v indeed_o bury_v wherefore_o see_v religious_a people_n as_o in_o baptism_n leave_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v before_o and_o begin_v to_o be_v new_a man_n in_o a_o new_a life_n and_o quite_o other_o thought_n and_o endeavour_n place_v their_o contentment_n in_o other_o manner_n of_o pleasure_n and_o end_n and_o intention_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o offence_n to_o which_o the_o old_a man_n be_v liable_a be_v blot_v out_o and_o lie_v dead_a and_o that_o this_o other_o man_n can_v be_v charge_v with_o they_o bring_v 9_o which_o benefit_n if_o it_o be_v due_o weigh_v breed_v inestimable_a contentment_n and_o ease_n of_o mind_n bury_v those_o scruple_n and_o vexation_n which_o the_o remembrance_n and_o remorse_n of_o our_o former_a offence_n be_v wont_a to_o bring_v many_o travail_n into_o far_a country_n and_o â—ow_o long_a pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n rome_n and_o compâ—â—â—â—â—a_n and_o put_v their_o life_n in_o many_o hazard_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n to_o gain_v pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v before_o and_o they_o do_v well_o and_o devout_o but_o yet_o their_o devotion_n be_v mingle_v with_o many_o inconvenience_n among_o which_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o that_o general_o they_o do_v not_o increase_v their_o fervour_n and_o devotion_n but_o rather_o lose_v it_o through_o the_o toil_n and_o trouble_v of_o journey_v and_o ofttimes_o fall_v upon_o occasion_n of_o offend_a god_n more_o but_o this_o indulgence_n give_v great_a increase_n of_o sanctity_n and_o moreover_o as_o i_o say_v before_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o man_n which_o be_v limit_v and_o confine_v but_o from_o the_o mere_a will_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o so_o that_o every_o religious_a man_n may_v with_o great_a reason_n make_v account_n that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v those_o comfortable_a word_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o go_v in_o peace_n the_o second_o fruit_n of_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o penance_n chap._n fourteen_o as_o religion_n at_o the_o first_o entrance_n present_v every_o one_o of_o we_o with_o the_o bountiful_a &_o welcome_a gift_n of_o remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o debt_n as_o our_o saviour_n call_v they_o so_o it_o yeald_v many_o sovereign_a remedy_n to_o purge_v our_o soul_n and_o blot_v out_o the_o same_o offence_n and_o all_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n direct_v to_o no_o other_o end_n for_o it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o penance_n and_o so_o common_o call_v in_o regard_n the_o great_a part_n thereof_o be_v spend_v in_o bewail_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o life_n past_a 1._o and_o repair_v the_o fault_n and_o negligence_n of_o former_a year_n as_o s._n thomas_n prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n he_o write_v against_o the_o opposer_n of_o religion_n which_o though_o some_o may_v think_v a_o needle_n labour_n and_o time_n idle_o spend_v special_o after_o that_o full_a and_o perfect_a remission_n of_o which_o even_o now_o i_o speak_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o a_o very_a great_a and_o special_a benefit_n which_o we_o shall_v easy_o understand_v if_o we_o give_v care_n to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n in_o scripture_n 5.5_o of_o the_o sin_n which_o
religious_a people_n find_v great_a ease_n and_o perform_v it_o with_o little_a or_o no_o difficulty_n the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v many_o and_o first_o because_o as_o we_o say_v elsewhere_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o the_o source_n and_o head_n of_o many_o other_o commodity_n religion_n do_v take_v away_o the_o matter_n almost_o of_o all_o sin_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v take_v away_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o itself_o be_v easy_a for_o our_o will_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o flame_n or_o fire_n the_o fuel_n of_o this_o fire_n be_v the_o presence_n of_o a_o please_a object_n put_v this_o fuel_n to_o it_o and_o present_o it_o will_v flame_v up_o take_v away_o the_o fuel_n and_o either_o it_o will_v not_o kindle_v at_o all_o or_o much_o more_o slow_o and_o remisse_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o religion_n do_v take_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o allurement_n thereof_o and_o so_o s._n basil_n even_o for_o this_o reason_n say_v sut_o that_o religion_n be_v high_o to_o be_v esteem_v term_v it_o a_o quiet_a life_n void_a of_o multiplicity_n of_o business_n and_o a_o help_n to_o the_o wel-obseruing_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n religion_n 3._o a_o second_o cause_n why_o religious_a people_n find_v so_o much_o case_n in_o keep_v the_o commandment_n be_v the_o strength_n and_o vigour_n which_o a_o soul_n get_v by_o little_a and_o little_a by_o the_o practice_n of_o religious_a discipline_n grow_v into_o great_a hatred_n of_o all_o vice_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o great_a love_n of_o virtue_n and_o honesty_n abhor_v nothing_o more_o than_o sin_n not_o only_o because_o god_n be_v offend_v therewith_o but_o because_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o mâ—st_o ugly_a and_o deform_a 4._o a_o three_o reason_n iâ—_n because_o whereas_o all_o man_n must_v common_o be_v induce_v to_o sin_n out_o of_o conâ—â—ovines_n or_o ambition_n or_o incontinency_n either_o direct_o offend_v in_o these_o thing_n or_o to_o compass_v their_o pretence_n in_o the_o 〈…〉_z of_o these_o poison_a root_n be_v find_v in_o religion_n but_o the_o 〈…〉_z arie_o virtue_n in_o lieu_n of_o the_o desire_n of_o temporal_a thing_n profe_v 〈…〉_z mble_a obedience_n in_o steed_n of_o ambition_n and_o desire_n of_o rule_n the_o flower_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o steed_n of_o filthy_a lust_n religion_n 5._o beside_o religious_a people_n be_v always_o employ_v in_o thing_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n and_o therefore_o do_v more_o easy_o perform_v those_o which_o be_v of_o lesser_a moment_n for_o as_o to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v use_v himself_o every_o day_n to_o carry_v a_o hundred_o weight_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o carry_v twenty_o so_o when_o a_o religious_a man_n have_v forsake_v all_o his_o own_o land_n and_o live_n what_o hard_a matter_n will_v it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o withhold_v himself_o from_o taking-away_a or_o covet_v that_o which_o be_v another_o and_o be_v accustom_v to_o carry_v the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n how_o can_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o resist_v the_o temptation_n of_o ambition_n and_o desire_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v either_o command_v or_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n eusebius_n 6._o this_o be_v that_o which_o eusebius_n a_o man_n of_o great_a sanctity_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o own_o example_n as_o theodoret_n write_v in_o his_o history_n for_o have_v on_o a_o time_n over-curious_o behold_v certain_a husbandman_n that_o be_v plough_v for_o punishment_n of_o this_o small_a fault_n he_o put_v a_o iron_n collar_n about_o his_o own_o neck_n and_o fasten_v it_o with_o a_o chain_n about_o his_o middle_n so_o that_o of_o force_n he_o must_v always_o hold_v his_o head_n downward_o and_o this_o penance_n he_o endure_v forty_o year_n together_o never_o be_v able_a to_o rear_v himself_o and_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o be_v ask_v why_o he_o do_v so_o and_o what_o benefit_n he_o hope_v thereby_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d satan_n from_o great_a combat_n and_o from_o tempt_v he_o with_o pride_n or_o wantoness_n to_o these_o small_a conflict_n in_o which_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v overcome_v there_o be_v no_o great_a harm_n do_v if_o he_o do_v overcome_v the_o great_a shame_n be_v the_o devil_n that_n can_v not_o be_v master_n in_o such_o small_a trifle_n a_o memorable_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o so_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a a_o man_n and_o by_o it_o we_o may_v understand_v to_o our_o purpose_n that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o religious_a man_n be_v the_o far_o from_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n they_o take_v so_o much_o care_n to_o perform_v many_o small_a thing_n pertain_v to_o his_o service_n 6._o a_o four_o reason_n of_o this_o facility_n in_o keep_v the_o precept_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o state_n itself_o be_v that_o this_o course_n of_o life_n be_v above_o the_o law_n and_o consequent_o do_v lift_v a_o man_n above_o that_o which_o the_o law_n require_v and_o as_o in_o a_o schrole_n where_o there_o be_v many_o form_n according_a to_o the_o several_a capacity_n of_o the_o scholar_n and_o the_o progress_n which_o they_o have_v make_v in_o learning_n they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o high_a form_n do_v the_o exercise_n with_o great_a ease_n which_o they_o of_o the_o low_a form_n can_v not_o at_o all_o or_o very_o hardly_o perform_v so_o they_o that_o walk_v this_o high_a way_n of_o perfection_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o precept_n they_o be_v so_o light_a unto_o they_o because_o as_o i_o say_v before_o their_o ability_n be_v great_a &_o the_o state_n itself_o do_v enable_v they_o the_o more_o wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o this_o to_o be_v find_v in_o religion_n that_o it_o enable_v we_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n constant_o with_o great_a ease_n and_o pleasure_n and_o with_o very_o little_a danger_n of_o ever_o sin_v against_o they_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o seek_v any_o other_o benefit_n by_o it_o for_o the_o more_o it_o enable_v we_o in_o this_o kind_n the_o more_o certain_a and_o easy_a it_o do_v make_v our_o passage_n to_o eternal_a glory_n to_o which_o we_o must_v come_v by_o keep_v the_o commandment_n the_o eight_o fruit_n of_o religion_n proceed_v from_o the_o humble_a lowliness_n of_o the_o state_n chap._n xx._n another_o great_a commodity_n of_o religion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v void_a of_o all_o worldly_a pomp_n ostentation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o outward_a show_n low_a and_o humble_a that_o every_o religious_a man_n may_v true_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n david_n 11_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o sinner_n for_o religion_n as_o i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_a be_v true_o the_o hâ—use_n and_o household_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o religious_a certain_o do_v choose_v this_o abjection_n because_o neither_o mâ—annes_n of_o birth_n nor_o necessity_n do_v enforce_v it_o upon_o they_o 11_o but_o tâ—ey_v undertake_v iâ—_n voluntary_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n s._n bernard_n do_v so_o high_o esteem_v this_o benefit_n that_o he_o think_v it_o be_v a_o direct_a sign_n of_o predestination_n for_o in_o one_o of_o 〈◊〉_d sâ—rmâ—ns_n turn_v his_o speech_n to_o his_o brethren_n thus_o he_o speak_v who_o know_v whether_o all_o your_o name_n who_o be_v here_o present_a be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o sign_v in_o the_o book_n of_o predestination_n i_o think_v i_o see_v in_o the_o conversation_n of_o so_o great_a humility_n sâ—me_v â—iâ—nes_n of_o your_o vocation_n and_o justification_n wherefore_o dear_o belove_v persevere_v in_o the_o course_n you_o have_v undertake_v that_o by_o humility_n you_o may_v ascend_v to_o 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o way_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n but_o it_o he_o that_o go_v otherwise_o do_v rather_o fall_v for_o humility_n alone_o exalt_v humility_n alone_o lead_v to_o life_n if_o therefore_o we_o be_v of_o s._n bernard_n mind_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v envy_v secular_a people_n their_o preferment_n or_o purple_a robe_n or_o external_a pomp_n rather_o we_o ought_v to_o esteem_v it_o very_o beneficial_a and_o high_o glorious_a that_o we_o live_v without_o glory_n because_o this_o humility_n be_v not_o only_o a_o assure_a way_n but_o as_o he_o say_v the_o only_o way_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o be_v particular_o rich_a in_o three_o commodity_n or_o as_o i_o may_v call_v they_o privilege_n which_o here_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o religion_n 2._o first_o god_n do_v particular_o affect_v this_o kind_n of_o humble_a state_n and_o communicate_v himself_o and_o his_o heavenly_a treasure_n with_o it_o more_o plentiful_o more_o familiar_o and_o with_o great_a sweetness_n a_o strange_a thing_n yet_o
all_o religious_a order_n true_o in_o we_o society_n though_o it_o be_v the_o last_o and_o the_o least_o partly_o i_o myself_o have_v see_v many_o and_o partly_o have_v have_v by_o relation_n of_o other_o that_o have_v see_v they_o as_o of_o one_o who_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o be_v to_o look_v short_o for_o death_n do_v for_o very_a joy_n embrace_v he_o thrice_o that_o tell_v he_o of_o it_o another_o have_v have_v the_o like_a message_n do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o sing_v the_o hymn_n te_fw-la deum_fw-la with_o great_a sign_n of_o joy_n though_o his_o voice_n and_o strength_n be_v almost_o quite_o spend_v another_o when_o he_o be_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n begin_v to_o sing_v that_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n i_o have_v rejoice_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v say_v unto_o i_o we_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o may_v relate_v many_o more_o but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v tedious_a i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o one_o 16._o william_n elsinston_n elsinston_n bear_v in_o scotland_n of_o good_a extraction_n rare_a for_o virtue_n and_o wit_n be_v admit_v into_o our_o society_n a_o very_a youth_n not_o a_o full_a month_n after_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o burn_a fever_n which_o bring_v death_n into_o his_o face_n but_o yet_o be_v always_o wonderful_a cheerful_a and_o show_v it_o in_o his_o speech_n and_o countenance_n and_o in_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v think_v he_o can_v never_o thank_v god_n enough_o that_o he_o die_v in_o religion_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o draw_v on_o his_o brethren_n flock_v into_o the_o room_n where_o he_o lay_v and_o see_v they_o he_o cry_v out_o o_o glorious_a death_n attend_v by_o so_o many_o angel_n and_o express_v exceed_a joy_n he_o say_v further_o do_v you_o not_o see_v do_v you_o not_o see_v the_o angel_n and_o call_v upon_o be_v good_a angel_n he_o speak_v with_o he_o for_o a_o while_n as_o if_o he_o have_v behold_v he_o with_o his_o eye_n and_o relate_v that_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v pass_v through_o purgatory_n but_o not_o stay_v long_o there_o whereupon_o one_o ask_v he_o in_o what_o shape_n he_o see_v his_o angel_n and_o he_o point_v at_o a_o youth_n that_o stand_v by_o and_o say_v he_o be_v like_o he_o soon_o after_o his_o soul_n be_v so_o overioy_v that_o his_o body_n do_v as_o it_o be_v leap_v upon_o the_o bed_n as_o he_o lay_v weaken_a as_o he_o be_v with_o a_o deadly_a sickness_n to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o the_o stander_n by_o who_o have_v never_o see_v the_o like_a and_o turn_v his_o eye_n back_o to_o the_o bed_n head_n with_o cheerful_a countenance_n and_o mutter_v something_o which_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v he_o show_v that_o he_o see_v something_o that_o do_v give_v he_o great_a contentment_n amid_o whereof_o sudden_o stop_v he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n as_o if_o he_o have_v lay_v himself_o down_o to_o sleep_v what_o can_v be_v more_o happy_a or_o more_o desireful_a than_o such_o a_o death_n or_o who_o be_v there_o that_o be_v he_o to_o choose_v have_v not_o rather_o die_v such_o a_o death_n then_o as_o prince_n be_v wont_a to_o die_v in_o their_o royal_a palace_n in_o their_o beds-of-state_n in_o their_o silk_n and_o purple_a garment_n amid_o their_o servant_n and_o retinue_n and_o certain_o this_o young_a man_n be_v but_o a_o novice_n come_v not_o to_o so_o sweet_a a_o end_n and_o so_o easy_a a_o combat_n with_o the_o enemy_n and_o so_o happy_a a_o passage_n out_o of_o this_o life_n by_o long_a exercise_n of_o virtue_n and_o strong_a habit_n thereof_o but_o if_o any_o cause_n can_v be_v give_v thereof_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o force_n of_o religion_n itself_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n chiefly-bestowed_n upon_o he_o in_o that_o plenty_n in_o regard_n of_o religion_n so_o that_o by_o this_o one_o example_n we_o may_v evident_o see_v how_o far_o more_o secure_o and_o more_o sweet_o this_o last_o act_n of_o warfare_n as_o job_n do_v call_v it_o be_v shutup_a in_o a_o religious_a state_n the_o twenty_o fruit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o predestination_n chap._n xxxii_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v so_o infinite_a a_o happiness_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n so_o infinite_a a_o mischief_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v they_o shall_v in_o reason_n have_v no_o other_o care_n nor_o fear_n then_o lest_o he_o lose_v the_o one_o and_o fall_v into_o the_o other_o special_o see_v they_o so_o necessary_o follow_v one_o upon_o the_o other_o insomuch_o that_o if_o god_n have_v reveal_v that_o among_o all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v one_o among_o they_o all_o shall_v be_v damn_v to_o hel-fire_n every_o one_o may_v just_o live_v in_o continual_a fear_n and_o tremble_a lest_o he_o may_v be_v that_o unhappy_a and_o unfortunate_a man_n upon_o who_o that_o dreadful_a lot_n shall_v fall_v but_o now_o see_v god_n have_v so_o often_o and_o so_o certain_o and_o so_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o many_o walk_v the_o broad_a way_n of_o perdition_n 7.13_o few_o findout_a the_o way_n of_o salvation_n what_o care_n and_o circumspection_n and_o fear_v ought_v every_o one_o to_o stand_v in_o 2._o in_o which_o so_o just_a occasion_n of_o fear_n we_o can_v in_o this_o life_n have_v a_o great_a comfort_n comfort_n then_o to_o light_v upon_o some_o sign_n of_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o predestination_n for_o s._n bernard_n say_v true_o when_o do_v god_n leave_v his_o elect_n without_o some_o sign_n or_o what_o comfort_n can_v they_o have_v stand_v doubtful_a betwixt_o hope_n and_o fear_n if_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o some_o testimony_n of_o their_o election_n god_n know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o he_o alone_o know_v who_o he_o have_v choose_v from_o the_o beginning_n 2._o but_o among_o man_n who_o be_v there_o that_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n or_o hatred_n wherefore_o see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n in_o this_o kind_n if_o we_o may_v at_o least_o meet_v with_o some_o sign_n of_o our_o election_n will_v not_o all_o thing_n be_v more_o delightful_a to_o we_o for_o what_o rest_n can_v our_o spirit_n have_v so_o long_o as_o it_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o predestination_n 3._o this_o then_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n and_o true_o none_o of_o the_o least_o that_o it_o give_v we_o so_o certain_a a_o hope_n religion_n and_o so_o clear_a a_o sign_n of_o our_o predestination_n that_o without_o express_a revelation_n we_o can_v have_v a_o great_a for_o first_o we_o have_v the_o sign_n which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o give_v when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereupon_o s._n bernard_n elsewhere_a speak_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o his_o order_n 8.47_o bid_v they_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n have_v reason_n to_o believe_v they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n because_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o willing_o septuag_n and_o with_o so_o great_a fruit_n and_o this_o be_v natural_a to_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n for_o their_o chief_a and_o continual_a food_n be_v whatsoever_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n receive_v it_o by_o prayer_n meditation_n and_o read_v of_o good_a book_n and_o principal_o by_o give_v ear_n to_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o call_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n to_o his_o divine_a service_n for_o the_o hear_n and_o obey_v of_o this_o word_n alone_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o their_o predestination_n 10.16_o by_o that_o reason_n of_o our_o saviour_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n though_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o then_o only_o give_v ear_n unto_o it_o and_o follow_v it_o when_o they_o forsake_v the_o world_n but_o do_v continual_o hearken_v unto_o it_o remain_v in_o religion_n upon_o command_n of_o that_o voice_n and_o spend_v all_o their_o life_n in_o do_v according_a to_o his_o voice_n deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o obedience_n so_o that_o none_o can_v have_v more_o right_a than_o they_o to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 11.28_o and_o keep_v it_o 4._o there_o be_v other_o sign_n of_o predestination_n whereof_o s._n bernard_n discourse_v at_o large_a speak_n to_o his_o brethren_n pasch._n and_o draw_v they_o at_o last_o to_o these_o three_o head_n if_o say_v he_o thou_o refrain_v from_o sin_n if_o thou_o do_v worthy_a fruit_n of_o penance_n if_o thou_o work_v work_n of_o life_n all_o which_o three_o can_v they_o be_v better_o more_o perfect_o or_o more_o plentiful_o perform_v then_o in_o religion_n or_o where_o be_v they_o to_o be_v find_v if_o not_o in_o religion_n and_o of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o heretofore_o 5._o another_o
deliver_v by_o s._n thomas_n 23._o that_o religious_a man_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o great_a perfection_n in_o the_o help_n of_o heir_n neighbour_n more_o than_o other_o clergyman_n because_o most_o common_o by_o their_o institute_n they_o travail_n in_o those_o charitable_a function_n not_o our_o of_o justice_n as_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n but_o out_o of_o charity_n assist_v bishop_n in_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n by_o preach_v hear_v confession_n public_a and_o private_a exhortation_n and_o as_o many_o other_o way_n as_o there_o be_v mean_n in_o this_o kind_n as_o every_o one_o may_v see_v with_o his_o eye_n that_o so_o they_o do_v church-living_n 6._o a_o three_o burden_n of_o the_o secular_a clergy_n be_v their_o church-living_n which_o most_o yet_o think_v no_o burden_n but_o rather_o labour_v all_o they_o can_v to_o increase_v they_o which_o they_o will_v not_o do_v iâ—_n they_o feel_v how_o heavy_a they_o lie_v upon_o they_o one_o day_n they_o will_v understand_v both_o that_o they_o be_v a_o but_o then_o and_o in_o how_o holy_a and_o pious_a use_n these_o pension_n buy_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o consecrate_v unto_o he_o alone_o by_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v have_v be_v employ_v all_o divice_n and_o holy_a writer_n handle_v this_o matter_n at_o large_a therefore_o because_o i_o will_v be_v short_a i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o the_o only_o authority_n of_o s._n bernard_n caâ—â—_n who_o in_o one_o of_o his_o sâ—rmons_n upon_o the_o canticle_n say_v thus_o the_o clergy_n ought_v to_o fear_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v afraid_a who_o in_o the_o land_n of_o saint_n which_o they_o possess_v deal_v so_o unjust_o that_o they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o stipend_n which_o ought_v to_o suffice_v they_o but_o wicked_o and_o sacrilegious_o retain_v to_o themselves_o the_o superstuous_a thing_n wherewith_o 〈◊〉_d needy_a be_v to_o be_v maintain_v and_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o consume_v the_o live_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o use_n of_o their_o pride_n and_o luxury_n offend_v doubtless_o with_o double_a iniquity_n both_o because_o they_o take_v that_o which_o be_v not_o their_o owâ—e_n and_o abuse_v holy_a thing_n in_o their_o vanity_n and_o filth_n and_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o point_n for_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a &_o which_o to_o my_o knowledge_n have_v convince_v some_o and_o persuade_v they_o to_o become_v religious_a discourse_v thus_o with_o themselves_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v i_o go_v seek_v to_o enrich_v myself_o by_o the_o church_n for_o when_o i_o have_v get_v something_o if_o i_o do_v no_o make_v the_o poor_a partaker_n of_o it_o i_o live_v in_o continual_a sin_n if_o i_o give_v they_o part_n i_o live_v in_o perpetual_a care_n and_o trouble_v and_o why_o shall_v i_o go_v make_v myself_o steward_n to_o the_o poor_a with_o so_o much_o damage_n to_o myself_o this_o consideration_n as_o i_o say_v have_v move_v many_o to_o leave_v all_o and_o embrace_v the_o nakedness_n of_o religion_n but_o let_v we_o conclude_v with_o this_o short_a argument_n other_o 7._o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v man_n of_o three_o condition_n which_o compare_v among_o themselves_o will_v easy_o show_v what_o judgement_n we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o each_o of_o they_o the_o first_o be_v secular_a layman_n who_o have_v this_o incommoditie_n annex_v to_o their_o manner_n of_o life_n that_o they_o have_v in_o matter_n of_o perfection_n few_o help_n and_o many_o hindrance_n but_o withal_o they_o have_v this_o commodity_n that_o they_o have_v no_o obligation_n to_o great_a perfection_n than_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v lay_v upon_o all_o christian_n in_o general_n the_o second_o be_v religious_a man_n who_o be_v oblige_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v perfect_a as_o to_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v so_o &_o have_v so_o many_a &_o so_o great_a help_n thereunto_o and_o be_v withal_o so_o fâ—ee_a from_o be_v hinder_v that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o attain_v it_o with_o easâ—_n and_o facility_n but_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pleasure_n and_o sweetness_n the_o three_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o secular_a clergy_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v which_o if_o we_o weigh_v thing_n right_a suffer_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o incommodity_n of_o both_o the_o other_o sâ—ates_n and_o want_v the_o commodity_n of_o they_o for_o first_o they_o have_v the_o same_o obligation_n to_o perfection_n which_o religious_a man_n have_v and_o be_v certain_o somewhat_o more_o bind_v unto_o it_o then_o religious_a man_n be_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o office_n and_o of_o the_o divinenes_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o which_o they_o be_v minister_n &_o of_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o those_o help_n which_o religious_a man_n have_v noâ—_n that_o particular_a &_o pâ—enâ—ful_a influence_n of_o grace_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a before_o and_o again_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o worse_a case_n than_o layman_n because_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n clog_v with_o all_o the_o impediment_n of_o perfection_n which_o layman_n have_v and_o can_v pretend_v the_o excuse_n which_o they_o may_v if_o they_o be_v less_o perfect_a for_o live_v as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o world_n pel_v mell_v among_o they_o and_o sail_v as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o same_o sea_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v torment_v and_o toast_a with_o the_o same_o wind_n and_o wave_n of_o avarice_n ambition_n and_o luxury_n which_o they_o be_v which_o vice_n be_v inbred_a and_o ingrafy_v in_o every_o man_n nature_n be_v also_o daily_o inflame_v more_o and_o more_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o delightful_a object_n by_o the_o occasion_n and_o commodity_n of_o sin_v by_o liberty_n itself_o for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o avoid_v the_o itch_a desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o honour_n or_o not_o to_o be_v take_v with_o the_o love_n of_o riches_n when_o we_o administer_v they_o for_o ourselus_fw-la and_o other_o or_o how_o can_v a_o man_n honesty_n be_v long_o in_o safety_n that_o behold_v with_o his_o eye_n the_o self_n same_o allurement_n as_o secular_a people_n do_v &_o pamper_v his_o body_n with_o the_o self_n same_o fare_n and_o attire_n and_o be_v ofttimes_o far_o more_o cautious_a and_o delicious_a than_o they_o 8._o s._n bernard_n therefore_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o speak_v as_o he_o do_v sine_fw-la among_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o degree_n of_o the_o church_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o consideration_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n say_v he_o that_o the_o clergy_n will_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o seem_v another_o to_o wit_n soldier_n in_o attire_n and_o clerk_n for_o gain_v but_o indeed_o perform_v neither_o for_o neither_o do_v they_o fight_v as_o soulider_n nor_o preach_v as_o clerk_n o'miserable_a bride_n entrust_v to_o such_o attendance_n as_o fear_v not_o to_o turn_v into_o their_o own_o coffer_n that_o which_o be_v assign_v she_o for_o her_o wear_n and_o in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n paul_n holy_a order_n be_v make_v a_o occasion_n of_o for_o do_v lucre_n and_o they_o esteem_v gain_n to_o be_v pity_n they_o be_v most_o wonderful_o devout_a in_o undergo_n yea_o rather_o in_o take_v the_o care_n of_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v the_o least_o care_n they_o care_v for_o and_o the_o last_o think_v they_o have_v be_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n can_v there_o a_o heavy_a persecution_n than_o this_o fall_v upon_o the_o saviour_n of_o soul_n in_o s._n bernard_n opinion_n therefore_o the_o great_a fault_n of_o that_o degree_n be_v that_o attend_v to_o their_o private_a interest_n they_o neglect_v the_o care_n of_o soul_n the_o advance_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o function_n of_o preach_v and_o teach_v that_o live_v of_o the_o altar_n their_o last_o and_o least_o thought_n be_v of_o serve_v the_o altar_n but_o be_v whole_o bend_v towards_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o private_a end_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o refuse_v not_o these_o church_n labour_n but_o employ_v themselves_o in_o preach_v and_o exhort_v the_o people_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v a_o man_n that_o do_v it_o with_o the_o intention_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v that_o bestow_v his_o pain_n and_o labour_n in_o this_o vineyard_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n gratis_o that_o true_o aim_v at_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o reflect_v nothing_o upon_o himself_o a_o rare_a matter_n and_o a_o hard_a piece_n of_o business_n to_o preserve_v onesself_n in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o world_n that_o be_v from_o all_o touch_n of_o secular_a desire_n and_o contrari_fw-la wise_a it_o be_v too_o too_o easy_a and_o obvious_a for_o the_o desire_n of_o honour_n or_o some_o eclesiastical_a presentment_n or_o
majesty_n and_o the_o more_o because_o it_o be_v so_o couple_v with_o virtue_n that_o religion_n without_o virtue_n can_v subsist_v so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n 7._o and_o in_o some_o sort_n a_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n have_v somewhat_o more_o than_o virtue_n because_o every_o body_n can_v discover_v the_o worth_n and_o dignity_n of_o virtue_n some_o be_v so_o dull_a as_o they_o conceive_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o it_o but_o a_o religious_a course_n have_v not_o only_o inward_o wherewith_o all_o to_o delight_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o spiritual_a but_o outward_o it_o have_v that_o also_o which_o draw_v the_o vulgar_a into_o admiration_n and_o in_o my_o judgement_n even_o for_o matter_n of_o worth_n and_o nobility_n it_o be_v not_o only_o equal_a in_o greatness_n with_o the_o world_n but_o far_o above_o it_o this_o second_o book_n therefore_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v spend_v in_o declare_v the_o dignity_n of_o religion_n a_o subject_n in_o itself_o pleasant_a and_o wherein_o a_o religious_a man_n have_v particular_a reason_n to_o rejoice_v 8._o and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a testimony_n of_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o that_o we_o find_v such_o a_o infinite_a company_n of_o man_n religion_n that_o have_v so_o joyful_o spurn_v at_o the_o honour_n and_o worldly_a prefer_v 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o may_v have_v have_v and_o forsake_v they_o which_o they_o have_v or_o at_o leastwise_o infinite_o desire_v to_o forsake_v they_o to_o enjoy_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n for_o the_o desire_n of_o honour_n be_v so_o natural_a to_o man_n as_o i_o have_v say_v it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o the_o bare_a consideration_n of_o profit_n can_v put_v so_o much_o zeal_n and_o fervour_n into_o they_o but_o that_o together_o with_o profit_n they_o see_v great_a honour_n and_o worth_a in_o the_o business_n gregory_n 9_o and_o among_o many_o strange_a example_n in_o this_o kind_n we_o shall_v hardly_o meet_v with_o one_o more_o signal_n then_o that_o of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a who_o have_v lead_v a_o monastical_a life_n from_o his_o youth_n and_o be_v afterward_o make_v deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v notwithstanding_o so_o take_v with_o the_o love_n of_o his_o former_a religious_a course_n that_o be_v send_v legate_n by_o the_o pope_n to_o constantinople_n he_o will_v not_o put_v himself_o upon_o his_o journey_n but_o in_o company_n of_o some_o of_o his_o monk_n that_o because_o he_o can_v not_o himself_o remain_v in_o his_o monastery_n be_v might_n as_o it_o be_v carry_v a_o monastery_n along_o with_o he_o 10._o and_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v admire_v when_o he_o be_v choose_v pope_n in_o that_o height_n of_o honour_n than_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o high_a upon_o earth_n he_o do_v so_o continual_o mourn_v out_o of_o desire_n of_o religious_a quiet_a that_o almost_o all_o his_o write_n be_v full_a of_o his_o tear_n and_o particular_o in_o his_o dialogue_n he_o speak_v thus_o my_o unfortunate_a mind_n gore_v with_o the_o wound_n of_o excessive_a business_n dialog_n call_v to_o remembrance_n what_o a_o life_n it_o lead_v once_o in_o the_o monastery_n how_o far_o all_o transitory_a thing_n be_v beneath_o it_o how_o far_o it_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n that_o pass_v away_o how_o it_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o think_v but_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n how_o confine_v within_o the_o body_n it_o do_v pass_v the_o bound_n of_o flesh_n by_o contemplation_n and_o death_n which_o to_o every_o one_o most_o common_o be_v a_o grievous_a pain_n be_v welcome_a to_o my_o mind_n as_o a_o entrance_n to_o life_n and_o a_o reward_n of_o the_o labour_n past_a but_o now_o by_o occasion_n of_o my_o pastoral_a charge_n it_o be_v moil_v with_o business_n of_o secular_a people_n and_o after_o the_o comeliness_n of_o so_o goodly_a a_o quiet_a which_o it_o have_v it_o be_v disfigure_v with_o the_o dirt_n of_o terrene_a action_n i_o weigh_v what_o i_o suffer_v i_o weigh_v what_o i_o have_v lose_v and_o while_o i_o behold_v what_o i_o have_v forgo_v that_o which_o i_o endure_v be_v more_o grievous_a unto_o i_o for_o behold_v now_o i_o be_o toss_v in_o the_o wave_n of_o open_a sea_n and_o in_o the_o ship_n of_o my_o mind_n be_o beat_v with_o the_o storm_n of_o a_o mighty_a tempest_n and_o remember_v the_o state_n of_o my_o former_a life_n as_o it_o be_v cast_v my_o eye_n back_o i_o sigh_v at_o the_o shore_n which_o i_o see_v behind_o i_o seq_n 11._o thus_o speak_v s._n gregory_n and_o much_o more_o else_o where_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o with_o like_a inward_a feel_n and_o by_o this_o his_o complaint_n give_v we_o sufficient_o to_o understand_v that_o out_o of_o his_o own_o practice_n he_o discover_v something_o in_o â—_o religious_a life_n so_o beautiful_a and_o excellent_a that_o in_o that_o height_n of_o promotion_n he_o will_v have_v be_v glad_a of_o it_o and_o be_v sorry_a that_o he_o want_v it_o and_o his_o example_n ought_v to_o weigh_v the_o more_o with_o every_o body_n because_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o man_n and_o have_v have_v experience_n in_o his_o own_o person_n of_o both_o kind_n of_o life_n can_v not_o notwithstanding_o quench_v the_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o one_o which_o he_o have_v not_o with_o the_o great_a greatness_n of_o the_o other_o in_o appearance_n which_o he_o possess_v the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o religious_a estate_n how_o base_a all_o earthly_a thing_n are._n chap._n i._n that_o which_o a_o religious_a life_n aim_v at_o and_o the_o essence_n thereof_o be_v utter_o to_o abandon_v all_o earthly_a thing_n i_o do_v not_o say_v the_o love_n of_o they_o only_o for_o that_o all_o must_v do_v but_o the_o very_a use_n of_o they_o so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v which_o all_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o forgo_v to_o understand_v therefore_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o religious_a course_n and_o much_o more_o the_o worth_n and_o dignity_n thereof_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o necessary_a then_o thorough_o to_o conceive_v and_o establish_v as_o a_o certain_a ground_n how_o imperfect_a and_o abject_a all_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v by_o nature_n and_o how_o unworthy_a the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o man_n for_o so_o a_o religious_a man_n will_v be_v easy_o persuade_v to_o be_v content_a to_o want_v that_o by_o the_o absence_n whereof_o he_o see_v he_o shall_v suffer_v no_o great_a loss_n and_o second_o that_o which_o here_o we_o intend_v will_v be_v plain_a to_o every_o body_n to_o wit_n what_o make_v a_o man_n true_o honourable_a and_o wherein_o true_a worth_n do_v consist_v 2_o first_o therefore_o all_o earthly_a thing_n themselves_o let_v they_o carry_v never_o so_o fair_a and_o magnifical_a a_o show_n be_v in_o deed_n but_o bare_a and_o slender_a and_o of_o little_a value_n which_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o soon_o to_o be_v true_a if_o we_o look_v not_o upon_o the_o particular_n several_o but_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o we_o take_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o consider_v well_o what_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o other_o element_n and_o with_o the_o large_a circumference_n of_o the_o heaven_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v the_o least_o of_o they_o all_o and_o indeed_o of_o no_o great_a compass_n great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v hide_v under_o water_n part_n of_o it_o take_v up_o with_o hill_n and_o mountainous_a place_n the_o remaynder_n divide_v into_o province_n and_o kingdom_n kingdom_n again_o into_o city_n and_o town_n town_n into_o house_n and_o domain_v and_o the_o several_a possession_n of_o particular_a man_n what_o a_o small_a parcel_n now_o god_n wot_v fall_v to_o the_o share_n of_o every_o particular_a socrates_n 3._o socrates_n the_o philosopher_n have_v a_o grave_n and_o witty_a say_n to_o this_o purpose_n for_o as_o it_o be_v record_v of_o he_o perceave_v that_o alcibiades_n take_v great_a pride_n in_o hiâ—_n wealth_n and_o large_a possession_n he_o draw_v he_o a_o side_n to_o a_o map_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o show_v he_o attica_n which_o be_v his_o country_n in_o the_o map_n and_o when_o he_o have_v ready_o point_v at_o it_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o show_v he_o where_o his_o land_n and_o possession_n lay_v in_o it_o he_o answer_v they_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o map_n wherefore_o then_o reply_v socrates_n be_v thou_o so_o proud_a of_o thy_o possession_n see_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d part_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o error_n be_v that_o man_n think_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o wealth_n and_o possession_n great_a not_o because_o the_o thing_n be_v great_a but_o because_o themselves_o be_v little_a as_o emitt_n make_v account_n of_o their_o little_a nest_n as_o if_o they_o be_v large_a palace_n and_o bestow_v as_o much_o labour_n and_o
continual_o hunt_v after_o something_o which_o you_o have_v not_o and_o the_o desire_n of_o have_v be_v never_o quench_v by_o that_o which_o you_o have_v get_v what_o rest_n do_v you_o find_v in_o your_o glory_n if_o there_o be_v any_o yet_o the_o pleasure_n soon_o pass_v never_o to_o return_v the_o trouble_n remain_v and_o will_v never_o leave_v you_o 12._o but_o nothing_o do_v more_o plain_o discover_v the_o natural_a condition_n and_o quality_n of_o every_o creature_n creature_n and_o show_v we_o more_o evident_o how_o base_a imperfect_a all_o of_o they_o be_v then_o if_o we_o compare_v they_o with_o their_o creator_n for_o as_o a_o poor_a country_n â—_z bear_v and_o breed_v in_o some_o out_o village_n will_v ever_o think_v his_o cottage_n and_o his_o clout_n something_o till_o he_o come_v into_o a_o city_n and_o there_o behold_v the_o state_n and_o magnificence_n of_o the_o nobility_n in_o their_o building_n and_o retinue_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n so_o as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n rest_v in_o these_o inferior_a thing_n he_o shall_v never_o arrive_v to_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o they_o but_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o see_v thorough_o into_o they_o we_o must_v raise_v ourselves_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o majesty_n and_o infinity_n of_o god_n for_o if_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o i_o insinuate_v before_o be_v but_o a_o point_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o if_o they_o be_v as_o many_o more_o and_o more_o vast_a than_o they_o be_v be_v yet_o far_o less_o than_o a_o point_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n what_o be_v the_o earth_n in_o comparison_n with_o god_n and_o if_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v nothing_o compare_v with_o god_n what_o be_v a_o small_a parcel_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o a_o handful_n of_o money_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o can_v be_v name_v not_o 13._o wherein_o we_o may_v consider_v moreover_o the_o existence_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o the_o manner_n or_o measure_n of_o their_o be_v in_o this_o world_n for_o doubtless_o they_o have_v so_o poor_a and_o so_o weak_a a_o consistence_n that_o they_o be_v ever_o near_o not_o be_v then_o be_v special_o if_o we_o set_v the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o ever_o permanent_a existence_n of_o his_o divine_a essence_n in_o comparison_n with_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o which_o excessive_a distance_n job_n say_v of_o god_n 18._o he_o only_o be_v which_o s._n gregory_n expound_v in_o these_o word_n be_v there_o not_o angel_n and_o man_n heaven_n and_o earth_n sea_n and_o land_n the_o air_n and_o all_o fly_a fowl_n four_o footed_a beast_n and_o such_o as_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o principal_o they_o be_v not_o because_o they_o subsist_v not_o of_o themselves_o and_o unless_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o govern_v they_o do_v maintain_v they_o they_o can_v be_v 14._o wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v only_o to_o be_v regard_v who_o be_v principal_o and_o he_o that_o say_v to_o moses_n i_o be_o who_o be_o so_o thou_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o all_o which_o put_v together_o will_v easy_o persuade_v a_o man_n of_o reason_n and_o judgement_n that_o not_o only_o one_o field_n or_o one_o house_n or_o any_o private_a man_n possession_n which_o be_v often_o but_o small_a in_o every_o body_n eye_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v value_v or_o rather_o to_o be_v account_v in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o or_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o there_o be_v world_n without_o number_n in_o one_o man_n possession_n be_v all_o of_o they_o nothing_o and_o as_o such_o to_o be_v contemn_v wherein_o true_a honour_n and_o nobility_n do_v consist_v chap._n ii_o this_o ground_n suppose_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o understand_v wherein_o true_a nobility_n do_v consist_v and_o what_o make_v a_o man_n true_o honourable_a common_o man_n think_v it_o be_v wealth_n or_o preferment_n or_o greatness_n of_o descent_n which_o make_v they_o honourable_a moâ—â—â—_n because_o as_o s._n gregory_n teach_v people_n shut_v their_o eye_n to_o internal_a and_o invincible_a thing_n and_o feed_v themselves_o only_o with_o thing_n visible_a and_o therefore_o they_o respect_v a_o man_n not_o for_o that_o which_o he_o be_v but_o for_o that_o which_o be_v about_o he_o value_v 2._o this_o error_n may_v be_v easy_o lay_v open_a and_o confute_v if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v that_o we_o value_v all_o other_o thing_n by_o that_o which_o be_v in_o they_o who_o esteem_v of_o a_o house_n as_o it_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o habitation_n of_o a_o ox_n or_o a_o horse_n as_o they_o be_v most_o serviceable_a either_o for_o the_o plough_n or_o for_o the_o race_n or_o saddle_n and_o so_o in_o small_a thing_n we_o commend_v a_o sword_n or_o a_o knife_n if_o they_o be_v for_o the_o use_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v what_o folly_n be_v it_o then_o to_o honour_v man_n only_o for_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o he_o and_o far_o inferior_a to_o himself_o and_o less_o deserve_a honour_n for_o wealth_n apparel_n a_o good_a house_n and_o such_o like_a be_v not_o only_o outward_a but_o inferior_a to_o man_n and_o consequent_o far_o from_o add_v any_o honour_n or_o ornament_n unto_o he_o and_o in_o fine_a both_o the_o good_a which_o be_v in_o they_o be_v small_a and_o of_o mean_a value_n and_o not_o for_o a_o man_n to_o glory_n in_o see_v himself_o be_v great_a and_o more_o noble_a and_o second_o be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v it_o be_v wide_a of_o he_o that_o possess_v it_o for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n for_o i_o for_o example_n to_o brag_v of_o your_o learning_n or_o you_o of_o i_o just_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o they_o that_o brag_v of_o their_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o possession_n for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o glorious_a in_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o grace_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o &_o not_o of_o man_n for_o that_o which_o s._n bern._n say_v true_o of_o one_o kind_n â—_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o al._n esteem_v it_o a_o unworthy_a thing_n to_o borrow_v beauty_n of_o mousefurre_n or_o of_o the_o labour_n of_o worm_n the_o true_a ornament_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o it_o of_o itself_o nothing_o else_o 3._o wherefore_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o mind_n consist_v only_o be_v the_o proper_a ornament_n of_o mankind_n and_o only_o able_a to_o give_v a_o man_n true_a honour_n and_o worth_a these_o be_v his_o own_o &_o stick_v by_o he_o and_o be_v great_a indeed_o and_o deserve_v according_o to_o be_v high_o esteem_v of_o every_o body_n 4._o which_o s._n ambr_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v in_o the_o example_n of_o noë_n in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v in_o praise_n of_o he_o ponder_v how_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o be_v commend_v not_o for_o nobility_n of_o descent_n but_o for_o justice_n &_o perfection_n the_o descent_n of_o a_o good_a man_n say_v he_o be_v the_o progeny_n of_o virtue_n for_o as_o man_n descend_v from_o man_n so_o the_o lineage_n of_o soul_n be_v virtue_n s._n hierom_n say_v as_o much_o in_o other_o word_n 14._o our_o religion_n have_v not_o respect_n to_o person_n nor_o stand_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o consider_v every_o one_o mind_n it_o judge_v a_o man_n to_o be_v of_o noble_a or_o servile_a condition_n by_o his_o manner_n not_o to_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o time_n be_v the_o only_a liberty_n with_o god_n &_o the_o great_a nobility_n be_v to_o be_v conspicuous_a in_o virtue_n for_o otherwise_o a_o man_n do_v but_o in_o vain_a glory_n of_o the_o nobility_n of_o his_o descent_n see_v all_o that_o be_v redeem_v with_o the_o same_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o god_n equal_o prize_v and_o honour_v it_o make_v no_o matter_n in_o what_o state_n a_o man_n be_v bear_v see_v all_o be_v equal_o regenerate_v in_o christ._n 4._o this_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o opinion_n of_o holy_a father_n as_o we_o find_v by_o what_o they_o have_v leave_v write_v and_o a_o christian_n that_o have_v good_a ground_n whereby_o to_o discern_v what_o be_v truth_n and_o what_o be_v falsehood_n what_o be_v vain_a and_o what_o be_v solid_a and_o substantial_a can_v think_v no_o other_o the_o answer_n which_o s._n agatha_n virgin_n and_o martyr_n make_v to_o judge_n quintian_n be_v pertinent_a in_o this_o kind_n for_o he_o cast_v it_o in_o her_o tooth_n as_o a_o disgrace_n that_o be_v horn_n as_o she_o be_v of_o noble_a parentage_n she_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o lead_v the_o base_a and_o servile_a life_n of_o a_o christian_a she_o reply_v that_o she_o esteem_v it_o the_o great_a freedom_n
set_v crates_n free_a which_o course_n he_o will_v not_o have_v take_v but_o that_o himself_o be_v persuade_v that_o to_o be_v voluntary_o poor_a be_v a_o glorious_a thing_n and_o know_v that_o general_o the_o people_n think_v so_o 〈◊〉_d s._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o the_o disprayser_n of_o monastical_a life_n do_v handle_v this_o subject_n at_o large_a and_o very_o eloquent_o and_o direct_v his_o speech_n whole_o to_o the_o gentill_n and_o infidel_n draw_v all_o his_o proof_n from_o the_o ground_n of_o natural_a reason_n there_o he_o compare_v plato_n with_o dionysiuâ—_n the_o tyrant_n socrates_n with_o archelaus_n diogenes_n with_o alexander_n the_o great_a and_o show_v that_o the_o one_o be_v far_o more_o renown_v for_o their_o poverty_n than_o the_o other_o for_o their_o large_a dominion_n and_o relate_v how_o epaminondas_n the_o thebean_a be_v call_v to_o council_n epamâ—nondas_n and_o excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v because_o he_o have_v that_o day_n put_v his_o coat_n to_o wahing_n and_o have_v never_o another_o to_o put_v on_o be_v more_o renown_v and_o admire_v than_o all_o the_o prince_n that_o come_v to_o the_o meeting_n whereupon_o saint_n john_n chrysostome_n do_v conclude_v that_o the_o height_n of_o poverty_n do_v not_o only_o appear_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o by_o force_n of_o natural_a reason_n 17._o the_o truth_n of_o all_o which_o thing_n poverty_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o apparent_a we_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v also_o that_o this_o poverty_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v poverty_n but_o rather_o a_o wealthy_a state_n abound_v in_o far_o true_a and_o great_a riches_n than_o whatsoever_o princely_a treasure_n &_o magazine_n for_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o man_n that_o be_v esteem_v wealthy_a in_o the_o world_n their_o coffer_n be_v rich_a but_o not_o themselves_o their_o mind_n be_v void_a and_o empty_a and_o as_o poor_a as_o iâ—h_v always_o crave_v as_o if_o they_o have_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o live_v on_o and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o proverb_n discipher_v they_o both_o unto_o we_o 7_o both_o the_o euangelical_n poor_a and_o the_o false_o style_v rich_a in_o these_o word_n euang._n there_o be_v a_o man_n that_o be_v rich_a and_o have_v nothing_o and_o there_o be_v a_o man_n that_o be_v poor_a amid_o many_o riches_n wherefore_o s._n gregory_n do_v right_o observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o call_v these_o earthly_a riches_n absolute_o riches_n but_o deceitful_a riches_n for_o say_v he_o they_o be_v deceitful_a because_o they_o can_v long_o abide_v with_o us._n 1._o they_o be_v deceitful_a in_o regard_n they_o fill_v not_o the_o emptiness_n of_o our_o mind_n the_o only_a true_a riches_n be_v they_o which_o make_v we_o rich_a in_o virtue_n s._n ambrose_n also_o handle_v this_o matter_n with_o his_o wont_a eloquence_n and_o copiousnes_n &_o maintain_v that_o wisdom_n only_o do_v make_v a_o wise_a man_n rich_a have_v these_o word_n he_o be_v true_o rich_a that_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v hold_v so_o in_o who_o sight_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v little_a the_o compass_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v narrow_a now_o god_n do_v account_v he_o only_o rich_a who_o be_v rich_a in_o eternity_n and_o hoard_v not_o wealth_n but_o virtue_n do_v you_o not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v rich_a who_o have_v peace_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o quiet_a of_o mind_n so_o far_o that_o he_o desire_v nothing_o he_o be_v not_o wave_v up_o and_o down_o by_o the_o storm_n of_o cupidity_n 4.7_o he_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o old_a thing_n nor_o seek_v new_a nor_o in_o the_o height_n of_o riches_n be_v keep_v always_o poor_a by_o continual_a crave_v this_o be_v a_o peace_n which_o be_v true_o rich_a and_o do_v surpass_v all_o understanding_n great_a therefore_o be_v the_o dignity_n and_o splendour_n of_o religious_a poverty_n poverty_n and_o such_o as_o all_o prince_n and_o wealthy_a man_n of_o this_o world_n may_v just_o envy_v at_o if_o they_o understand_v it_o right_n i_o will_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n if_o first_o i_o declare_v brief_o that_o there_o be_v 2._o kind_n of_o religious_a poverty_n for_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o consequence_n to_o understand_v it_o and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v very_o worthy_a in_o themselves_o and_o eminent_a in_o the_o way_n of_o euangelical_n perfection_n one_o kind_n of_o poverty_n retain_v absolute_o nothing_o at_o all_o neither_o in_o private_a nor_o in_o common_a which_o be_v the_o profession_n which_o first_o of_o all_o s._n francis_n undertake_v and_o after_o he_o by_o his_o example_n s._n dominick_n and_o many_o other_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o poverty_n retain_v possession_n of_o certain_a necessary_a revenue_n in_o common_a only_o nothing_o in_o private_a which_o be_v that_o which_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n profess_v s._n benedict_n saint_n bernard_n s._n bruno_n and_o s._n basil_n the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o their_o monastery_n be_v not_o only_o endow_v with_o yearly_a rent_n but_o with_o such_o ample_a possession_n as_o the_o remaynder_n of_o they_o do_v testify_v their_o greatness_n to_o this_o day_n 1._o insomuch_o that_o triâ—hemius_n be_v bold_a to_o say_v of_o his_o order_n that_o if_o it_o be_v again_o in_o possession_n of_o all_o that_o it_o former_o have_v without_o doubt_n s._n benedict_n as_o he_o speak_v will_v have_v the_o three_o part_n of_o christendom_n in_o his_o â—ands_n which_o can_v not_o seem_v strange_a to_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v to_o mind_n the_o devotion_n of_o those_o time_n the_o mother_n of_o liberality_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o servant_n king_n and_o prince_n do_v take_v a_o glory_n in_o building_n great_a monastery_n in_o the_o land_n belong_v to_o their_o crown_n and_o patrimony_n and_o in_o bestow_v upon_o they_o very_o large_a possession_n and_o if_o any_o wealthy_a person_n do_v enter_v into_o any_o of_o those_o religious_a order_n as_o there_o be_v very_o many_o that_o do_v they_o carry_v their_o wealth_n in_o with_o they_o and_o no_o body_n say_v nay_o no_o body_n repine_v or_o sue_v they_o upon_o it_o but_o do_v rather_o willing_o yield_v they_o all_o favour_n and_o furtherance_n 18._o so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o placidus_n that_o it_o be_v s._n benedict_n his_o fashion_n not_o to_o suffer_v the_o good_n of_o his_o monk_n to_o be_v otherwise_o employ_v but_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o store_n of_o god_n servant_n but_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o many_o other_o the_o only_a possession_n of_o this_o placidus_n be_v so_o large_a that_o he_o alone_o be_v master_n of_o great_a part_n of_o sicily_n beside_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v which_o be_v testify_v to_o this_o day_n by_o the_o register_n of_o they_o yet_o extant_a which_o be_v able_a to_o amaze_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o only_a length_n thereof_o and_o s._n bernard_n do_v speak_v of_o it_o bernard_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n as_o of_o a_o wondrous_a thing_n to_o this_o day_n say_v he_o the_o land_n be_v show_v which_o be_v record_v to_o have_v be_v give_v with_o he_o and_o for_o he_o that_o s._n augustin_n also_o do_v the_o like_a qua_fw-la may_v be_v prove_v by_o his_o own_o testimony_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o certain_a nun_n where_o he_o advise_v they_o to_o put_v that_o in_o common_a to_o the_o monastery_n which_o they_o enjoy_v in_o private_a in_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o the_o constitution_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n spring_v order_v that_o the_o good_n of_o they_o that_o become_v monk_n shall_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n where_o themselves_o be_v religious_a by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o kind_n of_o poverty_n so_o much_o practise_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n mirror_n of_o sanctity_n and_o wisdom_n no_o other_o kind_n of_o povertie_n be_v then_o in_o use_n be_v not_o only_o void_a of_o all_o imperfection_n but_o be_v esteem_v by_o they_o most_o perfect_a and_o most_o convenient_a to_o be_v practise_v 19_o s._n thomas_n 7._o the_o chief_a of_o schoole-divines_a do_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v no_o less_o for_o propound_v the_o question_n in_o these_o term_n whether_o to_o have_v anything_o in_o common_a do_v diminish_v the_o perfection_n of_o a_o religion_n answer_v direct_o that_o it_o do_v not_o diminish_v it_o but_o rather_o that_o it_o may_v in_o some_o case_n be_v better_a and_o more_o convenient_a so_o to_o do_v and_o all_o other_o divine_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o for_o all_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v not_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o private_a to_o a_o man_n self_n though_o in_o common_a there_o be_v something_o to_o be_v divide_v 4._o according_a to_o the_o form_n prescribe_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o have_v need_n this_o be_v
the_o institution_n so_o much_o commend_v by_o s._n hierome_n in_o the_o monk_n of_o his_o time_n 22._o in_o these_o word_n no_o man_n can_v say_v i_o want_v a_o coat_n or_o a_o frock_n or_o a_o mattress_n he_o that_o govern_v they_o do_v so_o distribute_v all_o thing_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v need_v to_o ask_v every_o one_o have_v what_o be_v fit_v for_o he_o if_o any_o one_o of_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v ill_a he_o be_v remove_v into_o a_o large_a room_n and_o cherish_v by_o the_o service_n of_o so_o many_o elder_a monk_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v evasion_n to_o long_o for_o the_o delicacy_n that_o be_v in_o city_n nor_o want_v the_o careful_a affection_n of_o a_o mother_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o religious_a chastity_n chap._n four_o poverty_n of_o which_o i_o have_v discourse_v at_o large_a in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n be_v exceed_o grace_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o religious_a chastity_n and_o chastity_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v admire_v by_o how_o much_o our_o body_n be_v dear_a unto_o we_o than_o our_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o in_o itself_o more_o noble_a holy_a scripture_n commend_v chastity_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o admiration_n 4â—_n o_o how_o beautiful_a be_v a_o chaste_a generation_n with_o clarity_n it_o call_v they_o that_o lead_v a_o chaste_a life_n beautiful_a and_o glorious_a because_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o grateful_a comeliness_n belong_v particular_o to_o that_o state_n elevate_v above_o the_o strain_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n divine_a 2._o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v discover_v it_o the_o better_a virginitato_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v how_o our_o nature_n be_v order_v from_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o s._n basil_n have_v a_o learned_a discourse_n in_o his_o book_n of_o true_a virginity_n and_o lay_v this_o for_o his_o first_o ground_n that_o god_n when_o he_o purpose_v to_o furnish_v the_o earth_n with_o live_a creature_n will_v not_o himself_o create_v they_o all_o immediate_o of_o nothing_o generation_n but_o make_v first_o a_o few_o of_o every_o kind_n order_v that_o the_o rest_n shall_v descend_v of_o they_o and_o be_v take_v of_o they_o as_o out_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o nursery_n or_o seedplot_n and_o least_o in_o so_o necessary_a a_o work_n his_o creature_n shall_v be_v slack_a whereas_o he_o have_v distinguish_v they_o into_o two_o sex_n he_o give_v either_o sex_n a_o strong_a inclination_n to_o come_v together_o to_o the_o end_n to_o breed_v of_o one_o another_o which_o inclination_n be_v full_a as_o strong_a in_o man_n as_o in_o beast_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v generation_n there_o be_v little_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o but_o that_o to_o man_n there_o be_v a_o further_a ground_n to_o enforce_v it_o for_o the_o woman_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o man_n god_n ordain_v she_o shall_v be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o man_n as_o part_v to_o the_o whole_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o he_o shall_v bear_v particular_a affection_n unto_o she_o and_o desire_v her_o company_n and_o as_o it_o be_v claim_v she_o as_o party_n of_o himself_o with_o desire_n to_o be_v again_o join_v with_o she_o and_o make_v two_o in_o one_o and_o one_o in_o two_o and_o so_o be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o love_n betwixt_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a he_o make_v woman_n of_o a_o soft_a and_o tender_a mould_n and_o disposition_n apt_a to_o allure_v man_n affection_n by_o sight_n speech_n touch_v &_o every_o motion_n both_o to_o provoke_v man_n the_o more_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o generation_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o woman_n infirmity_n for_o she_o not_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v herself_o without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n god_n temper_v both_o their_o nature_n so_o that_o the_o woman_n frailty_n may_v be_v support_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o man_n and_o man_n though_o by_o nature_n strong_a shall_v be_v deliver_v as_o it_o be_v captive_a into_o the_o woman_n hand_n by_o a_o secret_a violence_n as_o a_o loadstone_n draw_v iron_n to_o it_o this_o be_v saint_n basil_n his_o discourse_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v first_o create_v by_o god_n and_o order_v by_o his_o al-provident_a counsel_n sin_n 3._o to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v the_o wound_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o general_a informitie_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o whole_a nature_n by_o it_o what_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o say_v or_o think_v for_o that_o which_o saint_n bernard_n write_v be_v very_o true_a that_o though_o all_o part_n of_o our_o body_n have_v taste_v of_o the_o addition_n of_o leviathan_n as_o he_o term_v it_o that_o be_v of_o the_o poison_n of_o concupiscence_n circum_fw-la and_o the_o sting_n of_o intemperate_a lust_n this_o part_n have_v most_o of_o all_o be_v taint_v with_o it_o and_o rage_v more_o violent_o and_o be_v more_o pernicious_o malignant_a by_o reason_n of_o it_o in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o often_o band_v in_o rebellion_n against_o all_o deliberation_n and_o whatsoever_o purpose_n of_o our_o will_n which_o the_o saint_n think_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o circumcision_n which_o be_v the_o remedy_n of_o original_a sin_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v rather_o ordain_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o body_n then_o in_o any_o other_o wherefore_o see_v the_o malignancie_n of_o this_o disease_n and_o our_o weakness_n also_o be_v so_o great_a nature_n the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n on_o that_o side_n as_o upon_o the_o weak_a part_n of_o our_o wall_n so_o hot_a and_o fiery_a so_o many_o difficulty_n and_o skirmish_n arise_v otherwise_o what_o extraordinary_a virtue_n what_o solid_a constancy_n of_o mind_n must_v it_o need_v be_v which_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v both_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o brunt_n and_o go_v away_o with_o victory_n this_o strength_n this_o ability_n do_v not_o certain_o proceed_v from_o any_o ground_n of_o nature_n nor_o by_o our_o sole_a endeavour_n be_v we_o able_a to_o attain_v unto_o it_o but_o it_o descend_v from_o above_o as_o the_o wiseman_n profess_v when_o he_o say_v 2._o i_o know_v that_o otherwise_o i_o can_v not_o be_v chaste_a unless_o god_n do_v give_v it_o and_o s._n basil_n in_o the_o book_n abovementioned_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o say_v suprà _fw-la it_o be_v natural_a to_o marry_v but_o to_o be_v chaste_a be_v a_o thing_n more_o excellent_a above_o nature_n above_o the_o law_n no_o where_o command_v by_o god_n neither_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o in_o the_o new_a because_o god_n will_v not_o subject_v the_o merit_n of_o so_o great_a a_o virtue_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o command_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v a_o special_a token_n of_o a_o noble_a spirit_n willing_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n not_o compel_v by_o precept_n or_o injunction_n to_o embrace_v that_o which_o soar_v so_o high_a above_o nature_n 4._o climacus_n call_v this_o virtue_n of_o chastity_n 15._o a_o odoriferous_a virtue_n and_o say_v excellent_o well_o that_o it_o be_v supernatural_a and_o a_o glorious_a kind_n of_o abnegation_n of_o nature_n virtue_n whereby_o this_o our_o mortal_a &_o corruptible_a body_n draw_v near_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n which_o have_v no_o body_n that_o he_o that_o live_v chaste_a can_v attribute_v it_o to_o any_o desert_n or_o endeavour_v of_o his_o own_o because_o to_o overcome_v nature_n be_v no_o easy_a business_n but_o whensoever_o we_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o it_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o come_v from_o a_o high_a power_n because_o nothing_o be_v overcome_v but_o by_o that_o which_o be_v strong_a &_o great_a than_o it_o which_o if_o we_o ponder_v due_o we_o shall_v easy_o discover_v the_o dignity_n &_o excellency_n of_o this_o virtue_n of_o continency_n and_o how_o it_o transform_v our_o mind_n and_o body_n into_o a_o near_a resemblance_n of_o the_o state_n of_o life_n which_o the_o bless_a shall_v possess_v in_o heaven_n after_o the_o general_a resurrection_n when_o we_o shall_v again_o be_v invest_v with_o that_o which_o be_v true_o out_o body_n &_o true_o our_o flesh_n 15.44_o but_o then_o incorruptible_a and_o spiritual_a &_o free_a from_o the_o base_a and_o ignoble_a quality_n which_o here_o hang_v upon_o we_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v natural_a the_o function_n thereof_o be_v the_o same_o with_o beast_n and_o particular_o this_o power_n of_o generation_n which_o alteration_n in_o this_o kind_a our_o bless_a saviour_n express_v in_o two_o word_n 22.30_o they_o shall_v neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v marry_v 5._o wherefore_o they_o that_o perform_v this_o now_o upon_o earth_n &_o endeavour_v here_o to_o maintain_v their_o flesh_n holy_a and_o impolluted_a live_v after_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n as_o saint_n cyprian_n write_v to_o certain_a religious_a woman_n tell_v we_o in_o these_o
and_o action_n of_o they_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o our_o will_n be_v liberty_n the_o proper_a act_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v to_o pass_v our_o judgement_n upon_o a_o thing_n wherefore_o every_o man_n do_v so_o natural_o and_o so_o violent_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o own_o say_n and_o his_o own_o will_n in_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o apparent_a when_o as_o oftentimes_o it_o happen_v the_o thing_n itself_o be_v but_o a_o trifle_n but_o it_o please_v we_o to_o have_v it_o so_o because_o we_o will_v be_v free_a if_o a_o thing_n be_v forbid_v the_o very_a forbid_v of_o it_o do_v whet_v our_o desire_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o as_o i_o say_v the_o sweetness_n of_o liberty_n do_v of_o itself_o delight_n us._n wherefore_o see_v these_o thing_n bear_v such_o sway_n in_o we_o the_o difficulty_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o great_a in_o break_v the_o violent_a course_n of_o they_o and_o so_o much_o the_o great_a then_o in_o overcome_v any_o other_o natural_a propension_n by_o how_o much_o we_o be_v carry_v towards_o they_o by_o a_o more_o violent_a current_n if_o therefore_o we_o put_v all_o these_o thing_n together_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o oblation_n comprehend_v in_o itself_o so_o many_o thing_n the_o worth_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n which_o we_o offer_v the_o labour_n and_o difficulty_n which_o be_v in_o offer_v we_o shall_v easy_o understand_v the_o excellency_n of_o religious_a obedience_n and_o how_o far_o it_o do_v surpass_v the_o bound_n of_o nature_n see_v it_o can_v possible_o be_v accomplish_v but_o by_o perfect_a overcome_v and_o subdue_a nature_n in_o which_o sense_n s._n gregory_n do_v interpret_v that_o say_n of_o the_o wiseman_n 21.28_o the_o obedient_a man_n shall_v speak_v victory_n because_o say_v he_o while_o we_o humble_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o a_o other_o voice_n 10._o we_o overcome_v ourselves_o within_o our_o heart_n 6._o but_o that_o which_o do_v show_v the_o magnificence_n of_o obedience_n more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v that_o not_o only_a thing_n which_o be_v evil_a or_o such_o as_o be_v but_o mean_o good_a but_o thing_n very_o special_o good_a compare_v with_o obedience_n do_v lose_v of_o their_o light_n and_o beauty_n as_o the_o star_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o sun_n it_o be_v s._n gregorie_n saying_n who_o in_o my_o opinion_n among_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v best_o understand_v and_o 〈◊〉_d best_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o every_o virtue_n and_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o carry_v it_o by_o his_o sole_a authority_n 2._o but_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o holy_a scripture_n better_a be_v obedience_n than_o sacrifice_n you_o may_v see_v say_v s._n gregory_n in_o what_o height_n of_o perfection_n the_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n be_v place_v the_o prophet_n behold_v it_o in_o a_o high_a elevation_n than_o the_o divine_a oblation_n and_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n sacrifice_n have_v relation_n to_o great_a austerity_n of_o conversation_n holocauste_n to_o the_o compunction_n of_o a_o retire_a life_n better_o therefore_o be_v obedience_n than_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o harken_v rather_o than_o to_o offer_v the_o fat_a of_o ram_n because_o it_o be_v of_o far_o high_a desert_n always_o to_o subject_v our_o own_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o another_o then_o to_o pinch_v our_o body_n by_o extremity_n of_o fast_v or_o to_o kill_v ourselves_o by_o compunction_n in_o a_o more_o private_a sacrifice_n for_o what_o be_v the_o fat_a of_o ram_n but_o a_o inward_a and_o oily_a devotion_n but_o yet_o obedience_n be_v better_a because_o he_o that_o have_v learn_v perfect_o to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o his_o director_n do_v pass_v in_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n those_o that_o do_v fast_o and_o weep_v thus_o say_v s._n gregory_n miracle_n 7._o final_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o often_o miracle_n which_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o obedience_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a proof_n &_o evident_a confirmation_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o for_o as_o if_o a_o man_n do_v many_o thing_n above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n we_o take_v it_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o great_a sanctity_n in_o he_o so_o among_o virtue_n we_o may_v use_v the_o same_o argument_n &_o as_o i_o may_v say_v canonize_v they_o the_o rather_o &_o esteem_v they_o worthy_a of_o veneration_n the_o more_o their_o gratefulness_n to_o god_n have_v be_v show_v by_o miracle_n but_o who_o can_v reckon_v the_o miracle_n which_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o obedience_n all_o book_n be_v full_a of_o they_o especial_o the_o life_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o have_v give_v good_a proof_n to_o the_o world_n how_o high_o this_o virtue_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v s._n paul_n paul_n disciple_n of_o great_a s._n antony_n be_v much_o renown_v for_o it_o for_o as_o he_o be_v great_a than_o his_o master_n in_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n as_o to_o who_o s._n antony_n be_v wont_a to_o send_v those_o that_o himself_o can_v not_o cure_v so_o by_o s._n anthony_n his_o own_o confession_n there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o obedience_n which_o he_o be_v ever_o wont_a to_o point_v at_o as_o a_o pattern_n for_o other_o to_o imitate_v &_o many_o notable_a fact_n of_o his_o in_o this_o kind_n be_v to_o be_v see_v upon_o record_n to_o this_o day_n john_n john_n be_v also_o very_o famous_a in_o this_o kind_n who_o be_v by_o his_o abbot_n in_o jest_n bid_v to_o bring_v a_o lioness_n unto_o he_o take_v it_o as_o speak_v in_o earnest_n do_v not_o only_o not_o fear_n lest_o she_o shall_v fall_v upon_o he_o but_o follow_v she_o when_o she_o flee_v and_o cry_v after_o she_o in_o his_o abbot_n name_n to_o stand_v take_v she_o and_o bring_v she_o bind_v to_o the_o monastery_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o he_o that_o by_o command_n of_o his_o abbot_n cast_v his_o son_n into_o a_o burn_a furnace_n and_o take_v hiâ—_n out_o again_o whole_a &_o find_v he_o certain_o imitate_v abraham_n in_o offer_v his_o son_n but_o in_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n he_o go_v beyond_o he_o when_o he_o receive_v he_o safe_a again_o an_o other_o john_n for_o 3._o year_n together_o water_v a_o dry_a stake_n every_o day_n as_o he_o be_v command_v and_o fetch_v his_o water_n a_o great_a way_n of_o at_o last_o it_o bear_v green_a leaf_n and_o fruit_n which_o his_o master_n gather_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n and_o say_v to_o the_o brother_n behold_v the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n no_o less_o wonderful_a be_v that_o which_o climacus_n record_v of_o a_o young_a man_n call_v innocentius_n this_o man_n in_o his_o life-time_n be_v much_o devote_a to_o the_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n and_o after_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n be_v call_v upon_o and_o ask_v whether_o he_o be_v dead_a or_o no_o he_o answer_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o the_o obedient_a man_n can_v not_o die_v that_o which_o be_v relate_v of_o s._n columbanus_n be_v also_o very_o memorable_a that_o come_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o luxovium_n which_o himself_n have_v found_v and_o find_v almost_o all_o sick_a he_o use_v no_o other_o physic_n but_o call_v they_o all_o into_o the_o court_n to_o thresh_v the_o corn_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n a_o hard_a task_n especial_o for_o some_o of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o feeble_a that_o they_o can_v hardly_o stand_v on_o their_o leg_n some_o of_o they_o that_o think_v themselves_o wise_a and_o wary_a than_o the_o rest_n keep_v themselves_o in_o their_o bed_n other_o desirous_a to_o obey_v come_v down_o to_o their_o work_n all_o these_o be_v present_o so_o perfect_o cure_v of_o their_o disease_n that_o they_o feel_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o grudge_n of_o it_o the_o other_o punish_v for_o their_o slackness_n and_o distrust_n have_v their_o ague_n all_o the_o year_n long_o as_o s._n columban_n reprehend_v and_o blame_v they_o have_v foretell_v 8._o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n we_o read_v of_o a_o other_o strange_a accident_n wherein_o also_o we_o may_v see_v what_o obedience_n be_v compare_v with_o other_o virtue_n two_o natural_a brethren_n live_v in_o one_o monastery_n one_o of_o they_o practise_a obedience_n very_o much_o the_o other_o give_v himself_o to_o much_o austerity_n this_o last_o to_o try_v the_o other_o sanctity_n command_v he_o to_o go_v into_o a_o river_n that_o be_v full_a of_o crocodile_n which_o he_o do_v without_o delay_n and_o the_o cruel_a serpent_n come_v fawn_v upon_o he_o and_o lick_v his_o foot_n not_o long_o after_o they_o happen_v both_o upon_o a_o dead_a man_n body_n and_o fall_v joint_o to_o their_o prayer_n the_o man_n come_v to_o life_n which_o the_o monk_n that_o be_v give_v to_o fast_v secret_o in_o his_o thought_n attribute_v to_o himself_o but_o his_o abbot_n chide_v
they_o enjoy_v from_o vice_n and_o multiplicity_n of_o affection_n and_o in_o the_o constancy_n and_o permanencie_n of_o their_o will_n in_o good_a whereof_o i_o have_v discourse_v at_o large_a before_o and_o also_o by_o the_o sublime_a disposition_n of_o their_o mind_n soar_v above_o all_o thing_n create_v and_o domineer_a over_o they_o by_o contemn_v they_o final_o not_o to_o repeat_v every_o thing_n again_o by_o the_o integrity_n of_o their_o chaste_a and_o continent_n life_n 6.20_o whereof_o the_o wiseman_n say_v incorruption_n make_v a_o man_n near_o to_o god_n and_o doubtless_o the_o near_o we_o come_v to_o the_o likeness_n with_o god_n the_o true_a and_o more_o perfect_a be_v our_o friendship_n with_o he_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o friendship_n friendship_n more_o signal_n and_o more_o abundant_a in_o us._n for_o whereas_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o friendship_n be_v to_o make_v thing_n common_a among_o friend_n what_o be_v there_o that_o religion_n people_n do_v not_o give_v unto_o god_n or_o what_o have_v god_n which_o he_o do_v not_o impart_v to_o they_o again_o the_o religious_a give_v themselves_o and_o that_o they_o have_v god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n bestow_v upon_o they_o his_o grace_n and_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v himself_z as_o therefore_o in_o this_o state_n of_o life_n there_o be_v a_o real_a communication_n of_o all_o thing_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o and_o consequent_o true_a &_o perfect_a friendship_n so_o they_o that_o have_v not_o yet_o arrive_v to_o this_o degree_n of_o communication_n may_v understand_v thereby_o that_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v short_a of_o it_o so_o far_o they_o be_v short_a of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o friendship_n with_o god_n 4._o moreover_o 5._o in_o this_o friendship_n there_o want_v not_o conversation_n without_o which_o as_o aristotle_n affirm_v no_o friendship_n can_v hold_v i_o do_v not_o mean_v such_o external_a conversation_n god_n as_o depend_v of_o nearnes_n of_o body_n and_o sense_n which_o can_v not_o reach_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o thing_n divine_a but_o the_o communication_n which_o we_o may_v have_v by_o our_o mind_n and_o spirit_n wherewith_o we_o traffic_v with_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o perform_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n for_o where_o be_v this_o more_o perfect_o more_o frequent_o &_o more_o at_o ease_n perform_v then_o in_o religion_n 20._o which_o of_o purpose_n bar_v all_o other_o conversation_n whole_o to_o attend_v to_o this_o and_o god_n who_o say_v his_o delight_n be_v to_o be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n can_v but_o converse_v much_o more_o willing_o with_o they_o that_o so_o ardent_o desire_v his_o bless_a company_n &_o absolute_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o thing_n create_v 5._o what_o honour_n therefore_o what_o pleasure_n what_o commodity_n must_v necessary_o follow_v of_o this_o conversation_n for_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o converse_v with_o wise_a man_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v learn_v by_o their_o wisdom_n and_o with_o rich_a man_n that_o we_o may_v partake_v of_o their_o riches_n upon_o far_o more_o solid_a ground_n we_o may_v hope_v for_o all_o kind_n of_o good_a by_o converse_v with_o god_n and_o in_o particular_a many_o heavenly_a illustration_n many_o sweet_a communication_n and_o present_a token_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o which_o can_v but_o bring_v wonderful_a contentment_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o make_v we_o feel_v within_o ourselves_o that_o 8.16_o which_o in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o wisdom_n which_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o quadr._n his_o conversation_n have_v no_o betternes_n and_o his_o commerce_n no_o irksomnes_n but_o joy_n and_o gladness_n wherefore_o s._n bernard_n haâ—_n great_a reason_n to_o make_v the_o comparison_n which_o he_o do_v betwixt_o the_o religious_a and_o secular_a people_n say_v that_o religious_a people_n be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n secular_a people_n and_o they_o that_o be_v good_a among_o they_o belong_v indeed_o to_o his_o army_n but_o further_o off_o and_o add_v happy_a be_v you_o that_o have_v be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v of_o his_o household_a to_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v now_o you_o be_v not_o stranger_n and_o forrener_n but_o you_o be_v citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o domestics_n of_o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n to_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o to_o converse_v familiar_o with_o he_o and_o a_o place_n of_o great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o also_o of_o exceed_v great_a commodity_n god_n 6._o but_o yet_o this_o league_n which_o be_v betwixt_o a_o religious_a man_n and_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d my_o conceit_n of_o a_o high_a strain_n than_o friendship_n and_o deserve_v a_o more_o honourable_a name_n claim_v a_o kind_n of_o kindred_n and_o near_a propinquity_n with_o he_o which_o if_o i_o do_v fain_o of_o my_o own_o head_n it_o will_v savour_n of_o pride_n and_o presumption_n for_o i_o to_o say_v it_o but_o see_v our_o saviour_n have_v so_o express_o cast_v it_o upon_o we_o it_o be_v both_o foolish_a not_o to_o entertain_v it_o and_o wicked_a not_o to_o believe_v it_o no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o man_n that_o bring_v he_o word_n that_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n be_v stand_v without_o 5â—_n he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o my_o sister_n and_o my_o mother_n to_o what_o state_n of_o life_n do_v this_o say_n more_o proper_o agree_v then_o to_o a_o religious_a course_n where_o people_n fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o in_o one_o or_o two_o thing_n but_o in_o all_o &_o always_o and_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o strict_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o obedience_n which_o they_o vow_v to_o keep_v perpetual_o all_o their_o life-time_n wherefore_o the_o promise_n also_o which_o s._n paul_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n do_v belong_v unto_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 6.17_o and_o be_v separate_v from_o they_o say_v our_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o you_o &_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v our_o lord_n almighty_a religious_a people_n therefore_o have_v perform_v the_o first_o and_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o world_n and_o worldling_n it_o remain_v that_o god_n entertain_v they_o as_o his_o child_n and_o though_o it_o be_v honour_n enough_o to_o be_v servant_n to_o so_o infinite_a a_o majesty_n yet_o they_o may_v just_o claim_v this_o other_o title_n and_o expect_v he_o shall_v have_v a_o fatherlie_a care_n over_o they_o and_o cherish_v they_o with_o fatherlie_a love_n christ._n 7._o final_o that_o no_o degree_n of_o love_n and_o friendship_n nor_o benefit_n also_o may_v be_v want_v in_o this_o one_o benefit_n of_o god_n he_o deal_v so_o liberal_o with_o these_o his_o child_n that_o as_o all_o divine_n deliver_v and_o particular_o s._n thomas_n he_o make_v they_o his_o spouse_n which_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o may_v say_v it_o be_v a_o near_o but_o certain_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v a_o more_o sweet_a kind_n of_o tie_n 3._o then_o that_o of_o child_n and_o to_o say_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v true_a the_o marriage_n of_o a_o religious_a soul_n with_o god_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o true_o a_o marriage_n as_o any_o can_v be_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n chastity_n s._n augustin_n attribute_v this_o effect_n to_o voluntary_a chastity_n they_o that_o vow_v virginity_n to_o god_n say_v he_o though_o they_o have_v a_o high_a place_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o without_o marriage_n for_o they_o pertain_v to_o the_o marriage_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n joan._n in_o which_o marriage_n the_o bridegroom_n be_v christ_n which_o doubtless_o agree_v particular_o to_o all_o religious_a people_n in_o regard_v of_o their_o continency_n for_o god_n will_v never_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v with_o liberality_n but_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v for_o his_o love_n he_o reward_n it_o even_o in_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n with_o great_a increase_n for_o as_o he_o return_v a_o hundred-fold_n in_o possession_n to_o they_o that_o leave_v their_o possession_n for_o his_o sake_n &_o to_o they_o that_o leave_v father_n and_o mother_n he_o give_v himself_o in_o lieu_n of_o they_o with_o a_o hundred_o time_n as_o much_o love_n and_o charity_n as_o father_n and_o mother_n can_v bear_v towards_o they_o so_o he_o repay_v in_o like_a kind_n they_o that_o forsake_v carnal_a marriage_n for_o his_o love_n and_o vouchsafe_v they_o a_o more_o happy_a marriage_n with_o himself_o vow_n though_o beside_o chastity_n there_o be_v another_o thing_n in_o
piety_n &_o devotion_n have_v be_v always_o a_o lead_a direction_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o people_n to_o follow_v and_o we_o may_v just_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v term_v by_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n pâ—p_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n for_o by_o they_o the_o world_n have_v learned_a how_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o what_o reverence_n with_o what_o fear_n he_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o what_o diligence_n &_o attention_n we_o ought_v to_o pray_v unto_o he_o how_o patient_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o adversity_n how_o charitable_a towards_o our_o neighbour_n final_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a virtue_n whereof_o they_o have_v not_o leave_v manifold_a example_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o yea_o though_o all_o this_o be_v not_o their_o very_a forsake_v of_o all_o thing_n to_o embrace_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n whereas_o many_o of_o they_o be_v noble_o and_o rich_o bear_v and_o in_o the_o prime_n of_o their_o day_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o induce_v man_n to_o contemn_v the_o riches_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o we_o find_v it_o have_v be_v and_o though_o few_o have_v the_o strength_n and_o courage_n of_o mind_n utter_o to_o abandon_v these_o thing_n yet_o by_o that_o which_o they_o see_v these_o man_n do_v before_o their_o eye_n they_o learn_v to_o love_v these_o earthly_a thing_n less_o or_o at_o least_o will_v understand_v that_o they_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v love_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v more_o their_o very_a aspect_n be_v a_o secret_a exhortation_n to_o virtue_n &_o reprehension_n of_o vice_n which_o many_o daily_a experience_n to_o be_v true_a &_o s._n chrysostome_n do_v plain_o testify_v exhort_v the_o people_n in_o two_o several_a sermon_n often_o to_o visit_v religious_a house_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n 〈…〉_z because_o they_o can_v but_o carâ—iâ—_n some_o benefit_n home_o from_o they_o for_o there_o say_v he_o all_o thing_n be_v void_a of_o temptation_n free_a from_o all_o disquiet_a &_o disturbance_n they_o be_v most_o quiet_a haven_n and_o the_o dweller_n of_o they_o be_v like_o so_o many_o fire_n shine_v from_o high_a place_n and_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o come_v near_o they_o and_o have_v take_v up_o their_o rest_n in_o the_o haven_n they_o invite_v other_o to_o the_o same_o tranquillity_n and_o suffer_v not_o those_o that_o have_v their_o eye_n upon_o they_o to_o run_v hazard_n of_o shipwreck_n or_o to_o be_v in_o darkness_n if_o they_o behold_v they_o go_v therefore_o to_o these_o man_n converse_v with_o they_o go_v i_o say_v cast_v yourselves_o at_o their_o holy_a foot_n for_o it_o be_v far_o more_o honourable_a to_o kiss_v their_o foot_n then_o the_o head_n of_o other_o man_n for_o i_o pray_v you_o if_o some_o apprehend_v the_o foot_n of_o certain_a image_n only_o because_o they_o represent_v the_o king_n shall_v not_o thou_o be_v in_o safety_n if_o thou_o embrace_v he_o that_o have_v christ_n within_o he_o their_o foot_n therefore_o be_v holy_a though_o otherwise_o they_o seem_v abject_a and_o contemptible_a thus_o speak_v s._n john_n chrysostome_n 5._o deserve_o therefore_o may_v we_o apply_v to_o religious_a people_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v common_a to_o they_o that_o lead_v a_o apostolical_a life_n â—_o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o one_o belong_v to_o example_n of_o life_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v the_o other_o belong_v to_o their_o industry_n of_o which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v which_o be_v far_o great_a also_o than_o example_n itself_o to_o wit_n not_o only_o to_o preserve_v the_o behaviour_n of_o man_n from_o corruption_n as_o it_o be_v by_o cast_v salt_n upon_o they_o but_o which_o be_v beyond_o the_o nature_n of_o salt_n other_o to_o restore_v they_o when_o they_o have_v be_v corrupt_v which_o religious_a people_n perform_v when_o they_o reclaim_v those_o that_o be_v go_v astray_o raise_v those_o that_o be_v fall_v instruct_v the_o ignorant_a assist_v with_o their_o counsel_n learning_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o industry_n they_o that_o be_v in_o temptation_n and_o difficulty_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o prove_v these_o thing_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n or_o by_o that_o which_o other_o have_v leâ—t_o record_v for_o we_o see_v it_o daily_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o find_v in_o our_o daily_a practice_n that_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v apparent_a to_o every_o body_n how_o much_o religiours_n order_n do_v further_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n kind_n by_o hear_v confession_n by_o publicâ—_fw-la sermon_n by_o private_a reprehension_n of_o vice_n by_o take_v away_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n by_o appease_v dissension_n and_o discord_n final_o relieve_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n instruct_v and_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o against_o the_o devil_n against_o their_o own_o infirmity_n against_o the_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n all_o which_o business_n religious_a people_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n so_o ingross_v that_o few_o beside_o they_o stir_v in_o they_o and_o even_o those_o few_o be_v ofttimes_o stirred-up_a by_o their_o example_n and_o by_o a_o holy_a emulation_n of_o they_o 6._o and_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o themselves_o great_a yet_o because_o they_o be_v daily_a they_o be_v not_o esteem_v and_o people_n perhaps_o think_v but_o slight_o of_o they_o as_o the_o fashion_n be_v hereticksâ—_n the_o war_n which_o we_o have_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n and_o with_o heretic_n be_v of_o more_o reckon_n and_o religious_a man_n be_v they_o that_o bear_v the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o burden_n also_o oppose_v themselves_o as_o a_o counterscarpe_a and_o bulwark_n against_o the_o fury_n of_o they_o in_o their_o disputation_n and_o sermon_n and_o write_v book_n in_o private_a and_o public_a meeting_n final_o that_o which_o be_v most_o glorious_a and_o of_o great_a weight_n be_v the_o good_a which_o they_o have_v do_v not_o in_o particular_a man_n but_o in_o whole_a province_n and_o kingdom_n bring_v they_o under_o the_o yoke_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n nation_n how_o often_o have_v they_o spread_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v never_o see_v before_o and_o restore_v it_o where_o it_o have_v be_v obscure_v how_o many_o time_n have_v faith_n and_o religion_n go_v to_o decay_v in_o many_o place_n and_o they_o have_v for_o it_o up_o again_o certain_o their_o zeal_n in_o this_o kind_n have_v be_v so_o eminent_a that_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v himself_o to_o read_v history_n and_o observe_v the_o manner_n how_o thâ—_n faith_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o every_o country_n since_o the_o apostle_n &_o those_o apostolical_a time_n will_v scarce_o find_v a_o man_n name_v in_o the_o business_n that_o have_v not_o be_v religious_a it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o rehearse_v they_o all_o yet_o some_o we_o will_v touch_v upon_o râ—migius_n for_o example_n sake_n 7._o first_o therefore_o we_o find_v that_o s._n remigius_n he_o that_o about_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o convert_v all_o france_n from_o idolatry_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v from_o his_o childhood_n a_o monk_n and_o afterward_o archbishop_n of_o rhâ—mes_n martin_n 8._o about_o the_o same_o time_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o and_o forty_o martin_n a_o monk_n reduce_v the_o swedens_n from_o the_o aâ—ian_a heresy_n it_o be_v a_o know_a thing_n england_n how_o england_n by_o s._n augustin_n instruction_n who_o saint_n gregory_n send_v thither_o with_o four_o other_o monk_n be_v convert_v to_o god_n together_o with_o king_n ethelbert_n in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o three_o lambert_n and_o in_o six_o hundred_o twenty_o two_o lambert_n a_o monk_n of_o liege_n bring_v the_o country_n of_o taxandria_n in_o the_o low_a germany_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n kilian_n a_o scottish_a monk_n wrought_v the_o like_a in_o franconia_n and_o there_o die_v a_o martyr_n wilfride_n also_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o hâ—rpue_n in_o england_n wilfride_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o york_n about_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o three_o as_o he_o be_v sail_v towards_o rome_n be_v by_o tempest_n cast_v upon_o the_o coast_n of_o holland_n and_o frizland_n and_o not_o to_o pass_v the_o winter_n without_o fruit_n he_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o till_o then_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o those_o country_n and_o return_v home_o and_o not_o permit_v by_o wicked_a king_n egâ—rid_a to_o remain_v in_o his_o charge_n he_o go_v to_o the_o south_n saxon_n that_o be_v
nature_n to_o wit_n inward_a conversion_n strange_a reformation_n great_a restitution_n and_o that_o s._n vincent_n and_o other_o religious_a man_n be_v so_o powerful_a in_o their_o speech_n be_v a_o great_a honour_n and_o commendation_n to_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o religion_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o discourse_n of_o natural_a help_n as_o god_n command_v the_o jew_n when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n 11._o to_o borrow_v the_o egyptian_n best_o vessel_n and_o household-stuff_n &_o carry_v it_o with_o they_o so_o when_o religious_a man_n forsake_v the_o world_n they_o go_v not_o out_o of_o it_o void_a of_o natural_a gift_n but_o carry_v their_o ability_n of_o wit_n and_o memory_n and_o learning_n and_o other_o quality_n with_o they_o and_o employ_v they_o with_o care_n and_o industry_n 〈◊〉_d the_o grace_n of_o heaven_n concur_v they_o wonderful_o increase_v they_o and_o grow_v eminent_a in_o they_o and_o have_v in_o religion_n both_o more_o abundance_n of_o these_o natural_a gift_n than_o they_o can_v have_v have_v if_o they_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v more_o able_a to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o for_o how_o often_o or_o rather_o how_o daily_o be_v man_n wit_n and_o eloquence_n and_o other_o nobility_n lose_v in_o the_o world_n lie_v dead_a for_o want_v of_o action_n and_o though_o they_o be_v employ_v upon_o secular_a occasion_n they_o be_v notwithstanding_o but_o idle_o spend_v because_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o be_v employ_v be_v earthly_a &_o perishable_a whereas_o in_o the_o negotiation_n which_o religion_n afford_v they_o be_v better_v for_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v say_v and_o concur_v in_o great_a measure_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 25._o in_o which_o respect_n some_o do_v true_o and_o fit_o compare_v religion_n to_o that_o holy_a judith_n judâ—â—h_o who_o towards_o the_o overcome_a of_o holofernes_n apply_v not_o only_a prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o hayre-cloth_n as_o she_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v before_o but_o make_v use_v of_o her_o ring_n and_o pendant_n &_o slipper_n and_o all_o her_o best_a attire_n and_o setforth_a her_o natural_a beauty_n to_o the_o most_o and_o god_n bless_v her_o endeavour_n add_v as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o more_o grace_n and_o beauty_n to_o her_o countenance_n &_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o she_o intend_v all_o this_o trim_n of_o herself_o not_o for_o looseness_n but_o for_o virtue_n so_o when_o religious_a man_n seek_v these_o natural_a ability_n they_o seek_v not_o themselves_o have_v utter_o forsake_v all_o from_o their_o hart_n but_o they_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o neighbour_n for_o who_o good_a all_o that_o beauty_n be_v intend_v and_o consequent_o it_o belong_v also_o to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o increase_v their_o ability_n and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o to_o make_v they_o more_o graceful_a and_o effectual_a than_o the_o selfsame_a will_v have_v be_v in_o a_o secular_a course_n of_o life_n reason_n why_o religious_a man_n profit_v so_o much_o in_o learning_n chap._n xxxiii_o beside_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o god_n which_o doubtless_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n there_o be_v other_o reason_n why_o religious_a man_n have_v be_v and_o be_v most_o common_o so_o eminent_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n application_n for_o first_o the_o study_n of_o wisdom_n require_v time_n and_o application_n of_o mind_n both_o which_o be_v seldom_o find_v in_o the_o world_n and_o abound_v in_o religion_n for_o secular_a people_n be_v continual_o in_o one_o business_n or_o other_o and_o whole_o taken-up_a with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n they_o that_o have_v no_o business_n spend_v their_o time_n in_o unprofitable_a thing_n as_o in_o hunt_v and_o hawk_v in_o play_n and_o such_o like_a pastime_n people_n be_v general_o give_v to_o â—ase_v and_o to_o shun_v labour_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o nature_n religious_a man_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v free_a from_o all_o worldly_a business_n and_o consequent_o have_v time_n at_o will_n and_o they_o spend_v it_o not_o in_o idle_a trifle_n neither_o be_v they_o call_v from_o their_o study_n by_o the_o trouble_n and_o pain_n which_o be_v annex_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o be_v accustom_v and_o take_v a_o delight_n in_o this_o cross_n and_o mortification_n aswell_o as_o in_o many_o other_o 2._o peace_n of_o mind_n mind_n which_o follow_v out_o of_o the_o suppression_n and_o rooting-out_a of_o our_o disorder_a affection_n be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o profit_v in_o learning_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o keep_v our_o mind_n attentive_a to_o our_o study_n while_o we_o be_v running-about_a or_o in_o any_o violent_a exercise_n of_o the_o body_n much_o less_o can_v we_o understand_v any_o thing_n if_o our_o mind_n itself_o be_v whole_o trouble_v no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v see_v in_o a_o duttie_a trouble_a water_n 3._o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n help_v also_o thereunto_o temperance_n for_o those_o that_o be_v full_o feed_v have_v not_o the_o function_n of_o the_o mind_n free_a as_o they_o must_v but_o be_v dull_a and_o heavy_a chastity_n 4._o what_o need_v we_o stand_v multiply_v word_n auerroes_n a_o heathen_a and_o yet_o a_o good_a philosopher_n say_v that_o chastity_n and_o other_o virtue_n by_o which_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v curb_v god_n be_v special_a help_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o speculative_a knowledge_n and_o final_o as_o i_o say_v before_o but_o i_o mean_v to_o insist_v somewhat_o more_o upon_o it_o the_o light_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n concur_v above_o al._n for_o religious_a man_n direct_v their_o study_n &_o labour_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n his_o immortal_a light_n when_o god_n give_v they_o good_a success_n in_o they_o he_o dilate_v his_o own_o business_n and_o concur_v to_o the_o advance_v of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o cause_n which_o be_v otherwise_o with_o most_o secular_a people_n that_o study_n for_o honour_n or_o lucre_n sake_n and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o god_n do_v ofttimes_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n of_o religious_a man_n and_o show_v they_o obscure_v and_o hide_a thing_n and_o make_v they_o capable_a to_o understand_v the_o hard_a question_n by_o miracle_n beyond_o the_o course_n and_o ability_n of_o their_o nature_n thomas_n 5._o s._n thomas_n find_v great_a difficulty_n in_o solue_v a_o certain_a question_n on_o a_o time_n when_o he_o have_v stick_v much_o upon_o it_o be_v overhear_v by_o his_o companion_n reginaluâ—_n be_v in_o the_o same_o chamber_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v speak_v with_o some_o body_n in_o the_o niâ—ht_n and_o when_o their_o communication_n be_v end_v he_o called-up_a his_o companion_n &_o dictate_v unto_o he_o many_o thing_n without_o stop_n or_o pause_n contrary_a to_o his_o custom_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v read_v they_o out_o of_o a_o book_n compose_v to_o his_o hand_n reâ—inaâ—dus_fw-la fall_v down_o at_o the_o saint_n foot_n beseech_v he_o earnest_o and_o press_v he_o to_o tell_v he_o who_o it_o be_v he_o have_v be_v discoursing-with_a a_o little_a before_o s._n thomas_n overe_v i_o by_o his_o importunity_n tolâ—_n he_o it_o be_v s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n that_o have_v give_v he_o the_o solution_n of_o that_o question_n and_o at_o other_o time_n the_o same_o saint_n tell_v râ—ginaldus_n in_o familiar_a conversation_n that_o all_o the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v come_v to_o he_o more_o by_o light_n from_o heaven_n than_o his_o own_o labour_n and_o industry_n which_o reginaldus_n keep_v to_o himself_o so_o long_o as_o s._n thomas_n live_v for_o the_o saint_n have_v desire_v he_o will_v but_o after_o his_o decease_n he_o speak_v of_o it_o often_o both_o in_o private_a and_o in_o open_a school_n that_o other_o may_v by_o his_o example_n learn_v which_o be_v the_o short_a and_o gaine_v way_n to_o wisdom_n 6._o that_o which_o i_o relate_v before_o of_o hermannus_n contractus_fw-la and_o rupert_n abbot_n of_o tâ—y_n be_v yet_o more_o admirable_a both_o of_o they_o come_v to_o so_o eminent_a learning_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n magnus_n the_o like_a happen_v unto_o albertus_n magnus_fw-la for_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o dominican-friar_n enter_v into_o the_o order_n when_o he_o be_v but_o sixteen_o year_n old_a and_o profit_v little_a or_o nothing_o in_o his_o study_n because_o he_o be_v dull_a and_o have_v but_o a_o weak_a memory_n he_o grow_v so_o weary_a of_o it_o that_o he_o be_v tempt_v even_o to_o forsake_v the_o religious_a course_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o while_o he_o be_v thus_o waver_v he_o dream_v in_o the_o night_n that_o he_o be_v sâ—aling_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o monastery_n to_o get_v away_o and_o that_o two_o venerable_a matron_n appear_v unto_o he_o &_o first_o the_o one_o &_o then_o the_o other_o thrust_v he_o down_o
say_v not_o only_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o it_o but_o of_o the_o immensity_n and_o abundance_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n which_o be_v in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o only_a impudency_n but_o scarce_o the_o conceit_n of_o a_o man_n but_o of_o a_o beast_n to_o value_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o itch_a delight_n which_o grow_v from_o these_o base_a inferior_a thing_n above_o true_a and_o solid_a contentment_n of_o mind_n ground_v in_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a good_a and_o the_o good_a of_o all_o goodness_n this_o contentment_n and_o delight_n of_o mind_n be_v that_o savoury_a manna_n which_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n rain_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o those_o that_o he_o lead_v out_o of_o egypt_n into_o the_o desert_n 2._o but_o because_o as_o we_o say_v before_o both_o in_o our_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o afterward_o there_o want_v not_o they_o that_o stand_v in_o our_o way_n and_o oppose_v we_o pharaoh_n with_o his_o horse_n and_o his_o whole_a army_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o philistian_o &_o jebusaeans_n on_o the_o other_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o now_o endeavour_v to_o discover_v their_o plot_n which_o be_v half_a the_o victory_n and_o break_v their_o weapon_n in_o piece_n which_o they_o arm_v against_o us._n and_o first_o we_o will_v gâ—e_v in_o hand_n with_o that_o objection_n which_o be_v usual_a that_o all_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o pleasure_n &_o delight_n which_o we_o have_v discourse_v of_o a_o few_o rare_a man_n only_o attain_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o special_a favour_n of_o almighty_a god_n &_o by_o long_o fast_v and_o continual_a punish_v of_o their_o body_n the_o rest_n that_o be_v of_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o people_n and_o but_o of_o a_o mean_a strain_n in_o virtue_n be_v far_o from_o feel_v any_o such_o kind_n of_o sweetness_n &_o never_o indeed_o taste_v of_o the_o delight_n we_o speak_v of_o for_o confutation_n of_o this_o error_n for_o i_o can_v call_v it_o no_o other_o we_o must_v first_o suppose_v that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v say_v in_o all_o this_o treatise_n either_o of_o the_o benefit_n or_o excellency_n or_o pleasantness_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o state_n itself_o and_o not_o of_o particular_a man_n for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n laâ—ie_a if_o man_n be_v lazy_a and_o careless_a and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o want_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n &_o to_o starve_v for_o hunger_n at_o a_o sul_z board_n of_o daynties_n of_o which_o kind_n of_o people_n the_o holie-ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o proverb_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d slothful_a man_n hideâ—â—_n his_o land_n under_o his_o armpit_n and_o do_v not_o put_v 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o mouth_n for_o in_o like_a manner_n religious_a people_n be_v not_o far_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o good_n which_o abound_v in_o religion_n 14._o but_o have_v they_o ready_o carve_v to_o their_o hand_n it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o and_o to_o put_v they_o as_o meat_n to_o their_o mouth_n if_o they_o will_v not_o take_v so_o little_a pain_n as_o be_v require_v to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o the_o fault_n be_v their_o own_o if_o they_o be_v in_o want_n &_o not_o the_o state_n be_v the_o state_n itself_o be_v fol_n fraught_v with_o excellent_a commodity_n if_o they_o remain_v empty_a and_o naked_a they_o must_v blame_v themselves_o when_o natural_a philosopher_n discourse_v of_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o man_n body_n they_o discourse_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v by_o nature_n entire_a and_o perfect_a with_o hand_n &_o arm_n and_o leg_n and_o foot_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o limb_n belong_v to_o a_o perfect_a body_n if_o any_o particular_a man_n want_v a_o hand_n or_o a_o eye_n or_o a_o foot_n or_o any_o other_o part_n they_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o nor_o make_v any_o reckon_n of_o it_o because_o their_o aim_n be_v to_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v natural_a to_o the_o thing_n they_o treat_v of_o so_o treat_v of_o religion_n we_o show_v what_o profit_n &_o pleasure_v the_o state_n be_v apt_a &_o wont_a natural_o to_o produce_v and_o afford_v if_o there_o be_v any_o particular_a man_n in_o who_o it_o work_v not_o this_o wont_a effect_n comfort_v the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o man_n not_o in_o the_o state_n and_o yet_o i_o dare_v undertake_v that_o the_o number_n of_o these_o slothful_a and_o lazy_a people_n be_v far_o less_o than_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o take_v comfort_n in_o religion_n because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o happiness_n and_o benefit_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n to_o rowse-up_a the_o spirit_n of_o they_o that_o be_v drowsy_a and_o negligent_a to_o put_v life_n into_o they_o that_o be_v slow_a and_o dull_a and_o set_v they_o on_o fire_n that_o be_v cold_a and_o lumpish_a 3._o but_o perhaps_o they_o that_o make_v this_o objection_n intend_v only_o to_o say_v that_o the_o rapt_n or_o trance_n and_o ecstasy_n and_o miracle_n which_o they_o hear_v of_o or_o read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o s._n antony_n or_o s._n dominick_n or_o s._n francis_n or_o some_o other_o great_a saint_n of_o special_a note_n be_v peculiar_a to_o such_o rare_a man_n as_o they_o be_v and_o happen_v not_o to_o all_o religious_a people_n 4._o and_o this_o i_o willing_o grant_v neither_o be_v it_o ever_o my_o meaning_n to_o say_v otherwise_o nor_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n right_a al._n be_v it_o any_o disparagement_n to_o religion_n that_o all_o have_v not_o these_o extraordinary_a gift_n for_o as_o the_o fertilnes_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o ground_n appear_v if_o it_o natural_o yield_v a_o hudred_a for_o one_o and_o if_o any_o particular_a man_n reap_v not_o so_o much_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o soil_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o the_o negligence_n or_o want_n of_o skill_n of_o he_o that_o plough_v it_o or_o till_v it_o not_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v till_v the_o same_o of_o religion_n of_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o fat_a soil_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o appear_v chief_o and_o to_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o such_o eminent_a saint_n as_o they_o be_v who_o we_o mention_v if_o we_o do_v not_o find_v the_o like_a profit_n by_o it_o we_o can_v lay_v any_o blame_n upon_o religion_n but_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o us._n and_o yet_o this_o very_a consideration_n ought_v in_o reason_n to_o animate_v &_o encourage_v we_o to_o be_v the_o more_o diligent_a know_v what_o plenty_n of_o fruit_n we_o may_v reap_v of_o our_o labour_n and_o what_o abundance_n other_o have_v reap_v and_o no_o doubt_n but_o though_o we_o never_o arrive_v to_o taste_v of_o those_o extraordinary_a and_o unwonted_a joy_n &_o pleasure_n comfort_n which_o those_o admirable_a saint_n do_v seel_v we_o may_v notwithstanding_o find_v no_o small_a comfort_n in_o religion_n and_o indeed_o abundant_o enough_o to_o fill_v us._n for_o though_o we_o have_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o sieve_n wound_v of_o our_o saviour_n print_v in_o our_o body_n as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v have_v or_o be_v not_o rapt_v to_o the_o three_o heaven_n or_o suffer_v not_o excess_n of_o mind_n in_o prayer_n and_o the_o like_a yet_o it_o be_v ordinary_a and_o easy_a also_o to_o take_v so_o much_o pleasure_n in_o read_v of_o spiritual_a book_n in_o prayer_n in_o contemplation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o such_o holy_a exercise_n that_o we_o will_v not_o exchange_v the_o delight_n which_o we_o find_v in_o they_o for_o all_o the_o delight_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n though_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o they_o be_v for_o these_o divine_a joust_n &_o comfort_n of_o god_n be_v like_o the_o oil_n which_o be_v multiply_v by_o the_o prophet_n elizaeus_n 4._o they_o run_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v empty_a vessel_n to_o receive_v they_o &_o though_o the_o vessel_n which_o be_v present_v be_v some_o of_o they_o but_o small_a and_o not_o so_o many_a as_o may_v be_v fill_v yet_o so_o long_o as_o any_o be_v offer_v this_o heavenly_a oil_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o run_v &_o that_o which_o be_v derive_v by_o this_o mean_n into_o our_o soul_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a according_a to_o the_o proportion_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o vessel_n which_o we_o present_v be_v notwiâ—standing_v wonderful_a sweet_a and_o pleasant_a 〈◊〉_d 5._o we_o may_v add_v that_o they_o that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o these_o fear_n and_o doubt_n lest_o god_n shall_v sell_v his_o spiritual_a delight_n at_o too_o dear_a a_o rate_n have_v a_o mean_a and_o unworthy_a conceit_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o bounty_n take_v he_o to_o be_v close-fisted_n as_o i_o may_v say_v &_o of_o a_o
perfection_n vanish_v into_o the_o air_n for_o first_o how_o secret_a and_o uncertain_a be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n how_o many_o error_n and_o perplexity_n do_v a_o man_n run_v into_o in_o seek_v it_o beside_o that_o he_o that_o follow_v his_o own_o dictamen_fw-la in_o scan_v it_o and_o make_v his_o conjecture_n about_o it_o put_v always_o something_o of_o his_o own_o unto_o it_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o considerable_a and_o certain_o he_o be_v in_o the_o far_o better_a way_n that_o order_v his_o life_n so_o as_o he_o may_v say_v true_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o in_o it_o for_o this_o be_v that_o perfect_a renunciation_n &_o abnegation_n which_o our_o saviour_n command_v to_o forsake_v ourselves_o so_o as_o to_o reserve_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o true_a virtue_n therefore_o be_v that_o which_o climaens_n say_v who_o word_n i_o will_v set_v down_o because_o the_o very_a simplicity_n of_o they_o do_v much_o please_v i_o 25._o a_o humble_a man_n always_o abhor_v his_o own_o will_n as_o deceaver_n and_o erroneous_a and_o though_o all_o his_o thought_n and_o deed_n he_o conformable_a to_o the_o divine_a rule_n yet_o he_o follow_v not_o his_o own_o will_n nor_o believe_v his_o own_o judgement_n for_o to_o a_o humble_a man_n it_o be_v a_o grievous_a pain_n to_o rely_v upon_o his_o own_o will_n as_o to_o a_o proud_a man_n it_o be_v a_o pain_n and_o burden_n untollerable_a to_o be_v under_o the_o â—il_n of_o a_o other_o 17._o and_o s._n gregory_n say_v excellent_o well_o â—â—_o he_o without_o all_o doubt_n mount_v up_o to_o a_o high_a form_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n that_o forsake_v all_o which_o outward_o he_o do_v possess_v endeavour_n to_o break_v his_o inward_a will_n that_o put_v himself_o under_o a_o other_o will_n he_o may_v renounce_v not_o only_o his_o evil_a affection_n but_o his_o good_a desire_n to_o the_o plentiful_a increase_n of_o his_o perfection_n and_o be_v at_o a_o other_o command_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v 18._o and_o then_o speak_v of_o the_o reason_n which_o these_o man_n allege_v and_o which_o we_o have_v be_v hitherto_o confute_v 〈…〉_z he_o reckon_v they_o all_o for_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v the_o crafty_a enemy_n speak_v the_o fair_a to_o such_o a_o one_o by_o how_o much_o he_o strive_v more_o eager_o to_o thrive_v he_o off_o from_o a_o more_o eminent_a stand_n and_o flatter_v he_o with_o suggestion_n full_a of_o poison_n he_o say_v thus_o unto_o he_o o_o how_o wonderful_a strange_a thing_n may_v thou_o do_v of_o thyself_o if_o thou_o put_v not_o thyself_o under_o a_o other_o direction_n why_o do_v thou_o lessen_v thy_o profit_n under_o colour_n of_o better_v it_o what_o evil_a do_v thou_o when_o thou_o have_v thy_o own_o will_n see_v therefore_o thou_o be_v full_o able_a to_o live_v of_o thyself_o why_o do_v thou_o seek_v that_o another_o shall_v be_v over_o thou_o to_o direct_v thou_o thus_o he_o insinuate_v himself_o by_o flattery_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n lay_v occasion_n for_o he_o to_o exercise_v pride_n in_o his_o own_o wil._n all_o this_o of_o s._n gregory_n which_o testimony_n make_v the_o cause_n evident_a on_o our_o side_n to_o wit_n how_o far_o more_o perfect_a and_o more_o safe_a it_o be_v to_o forgo_v our_o own_o will_n then_o to_o retain_v it_o though_o we_o shall_v use_v it_o well_o 〈…〉_z 19_o beside_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v far_o great_a humility_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o man_n then_o to_o obey_v when_o he_o command_v immediate_o by_o himself_o as_o no_o man_n almost_o will_v stick_v to_o obey_v a_o king_n when_o he_o speak_v himself_o in_o person_n but_o many_o find_v much_o difficulty_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n and_o minister_n and_o moreover_o he_o that_o in_o effect_n abandon_v the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o abandon_v it_o also_o in_o affection_n for_o that_o which_o he_o do_v he_o do_v it_o willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o free_a choice_n 〈…〉_z but_o he_o that_o will_v leave_v it_o only_o in_o affection_n first_o come_v short_a in_o that_o he_o leave_v it_o not_o also_o in_o effect_n second_o he_o may_v easy_o mistake_v and_o think_v that_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o world_n when_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o have_v not_o for_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o special_o in_o such_o as_o be_v distasteful_a to_o sense_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o will_n of_o do_v a_o thing_n and_o the_o do_v of_o it_o nothing_o be_v more_o easy_a then_o to_o have_v a_o will_n and_o desire_n but_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n be_v hard_a and_o payneful_a and_o the_o work_n most_o common_o try_v our_o will_n and_o examine_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a for_o ofttimes_o a_o servant_n resolution_n when_o it_o come_v to_o deed_n begin_v to_o quail_v at_o the_o difficulty_n of_o they_o 20_o final_o that_o which_o ought_v most_v to_o move_v we_o in_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n religion_n for_o whereas_o his_o life_n be_v a_o most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a model_n of_o all_o our_o life_n he_o that_o come_v near_a in_o imitate_v he_o be_v doubtless_o to_o be_v account_v the_o most_o perfect_a he_o therefore_o embrace_v poverty_n and_o humility_n not_o only_o in_o will_n and_o desire_n but_o in_o effect_n and_o deed_n and_o follow_v it_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o hiâ—_n life_n whosoever_o shall_v represent_v in_o himself_o the_o likeness_n of_o he_o in_o both_o those_o shall_v deserve_v certain_o great_a commendation_n than_o he_o that_o shall_v resemble_v he_o but_o in_o one_o which_o be_v s._n barnard_n opinion_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o follow_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n only_o but_o nos_fw-la say_v he_o now_o the_o word_n have_v be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o in_o he_o a_o form_n of_o life_n and_o sampler_n of_o perfection_n be_v give_v we_o which_o we_o must_v corporal_o imitate_v that_o follow_v he_o with_o both_o our_o foot_n we_o halt_v not_o hereafter_o with_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n 32._o upon_o one_o leg_n and_o yet_o we_o say_v not_o this_o as_o if_o a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v save_v in_o these_o day_n if_o he_o do_v otherwise_o but_o to_o make_v he_o know_v his_o rank_n and_o that_o he_o usurp_v not_o the_o place_n of_o perfection_n or_o the_o office_n of_o a_o disciple_n thus_o s._n bernard_n this_o 21_o but_o because_o in_o the_o beginning_n the_o adverse_a party_n use_v the_o name_n of_o those_o ancient_a father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o other_o against_o we_o we_o must_v answer_v this_o objection_n also_o or_o s._n bernard_n for_o we_o who_o say_v pleasant_o thus_o what_o shall_v we_o answer_v to_o these_o new_a follower_n of_o the_o ancient_a saint_n and_o you_o will_v let_v they_o put_v calf_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o our_o lord_n let_v they_o kill_v ram_n &_o sacrifice_n goat_n because_o abraham_n do_v so_o and_o so_o goeth-on_a discourse_v how_o their_o temporal_a wealth_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a riches_n reserve_v for_o we_o and_o how_o they_o be_v vanish_v &_o these_o to_o be_v maintain_v and_o add_v that_o which_o be_v very_o true_a that_o we_o shall_v find_v none_o almost_o of_o these_o ancient_a father_n who_o do_v not_o either_o suffer_v much_o by_o adversity_n or_o be_v not_o try_v to_o the_o quick_a in_o worldly_a prosperity_n &_o perhaps_o in_o danger_n by_o it_o and_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o divide_a sea_n &_o in_o the_o mire_n of_o many_o water_n possess_v earthly_a thing_n &_o that_o lawful_o but_o we_o have_v a_o other_o more_o strange_a and_o more_o wonderful_a new_a manner_n of_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n themselves_o by_o forsake_v all_o thing_n which_o grace_n and_o prerogative_n be_v due_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o peter_n as_o the_o leader_n and_o captain_n of_o it_o 22._o s._n john_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o book_n of_o virginity_n 83._o have_v almost_o the_o like_a discourse_n that_o we_o must_v not_o wonder_v if_o those_o ancient_a patriarck_n have_v land_n and_o wife_n and_o great_a wealth_n because_o god_n require_v not_o of_o they_o the_o like_a measure_n of_o virtue_n us._n that_o he_o do_v of_o us._n for_o now_o say_v he_o no_o man_n can_v be_v perfect_a unless_o he_o sell_v all_o unless_o he_o renounce_v all_o and_o not_o his_o money_n only_o or_o his_o house_n but_o lay_v aside_o all_o care_n even_o of_o his_o life_n but_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o such_o pattern_n of_o perfection_n and_o handle_v this_o point_n at_o large_a he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o have_v great_a commandment_n
lay_v upon_o we_o than_o they_o have_v because_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n have_v be_v pour_v forth_o more_o plentiful_o upon_o we_o and_o great_a gift_n bestow_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o of_o weak_a and_o feeble_a creature_n make_v we_o perfect_a wherefore_o as_o man_n expect_v more_o at_o their_o child_n hand_n when_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o be_v young_a stripling_n then_o when_o they_o be_v child_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o those_o thing_n in_o elder_a year_n which_o it_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o see_v in_o their_o tender_a age_n so_o god_n in_o those_o first_o time_n condescend_v in_o many_o thing_n which_o now_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o see_v be_v imperfect_a special_o see_v now_o also_o we_o have_v a_o great_a reward_n promise_v we_o to_o wit_n for_o earth_n heaven_n for_o temporal_a thing_n joy_n everlasting_a 23._o final_o to_o conclude_v though_o among_o those_o ancient_a father_n or_o also_o among_o people_n in_o these_o day_n there_o have_v be_v always_o some_o may_v as_o we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o delight_n of_o marriage_n or_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o king_n have_v live_v virtuous_o yet_o what_o boldness_n be_v it_o or_o rather_o madness_n in_o any_o of_o we_o to_o presume_v to_o parallel_v ourselves_o with_o they_o &_o to_o make_v account_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o wade_v through_o the_o danger_n which_o they_o have_v escape_v for_o as_o s._n thomas_n well_o and_o prudent_o observe_v they_o effect_v it_o by_o the_o prerogative_n of_o their_o sanctity_n and_o eminency_n of_o virtue_n which_o god_n who_o work_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o will_n be_v please_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o that_o be_v more_o in_o firm_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o themselves_o 5._o as_o to_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v also_o able_a to_o attain_v to_o perfection_n with_o all_o those_o hindrance_n as_o no_o man_n be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o set_v upon_o a_o whole_a army_n of_o man_n himself_o alone_o without_o weapon_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o samson_n slay_v so_o many_o of_o his_o enemy_n only_o with_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n 24._o by_o this_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v far_o better_a more_o perfect_a and_o more_o safe_a for_o all_o these_o commodity_n meet_v together_o utter_o to_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o all_o worldly_a thing_n not_o only_o in_o desire_n which_o be_v always_o uncertain_a and_o subject_a to_o many_o error_n and_o mistake_n but_o in_o effect_n &_o very_a deed_n a_o thing_n which_o certain_o br_v to_o our_o soul_n infinite_a profit_n and_o commodity_n a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o say_v it_o be_v more_o perfect_a to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o live_v well_o chap._n xxiii_o they_o must_v also_o be_v answer_v that_o say_v it_o be_v better_a &_o more_o meritorious_a to_o lead_v a_o honest_a &_o virtuous_a life_n in_o the_o world_n then_o to_o live_v in_o religion_n because_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o be_v virtuous_a &_o devout_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o manifold_a impediment_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o contrariwise_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o slight_a religion_n even_o by_o that_o for_o which_o we_o have_v all_o this_o while_n so_o high_o commend_v it_o because_o it_o be_v quiet_a a_o life_n and_o so_o far_o from_o all_o fear_n of_o danger_n for_o say_v they_o what_o great_a matter_n be_v it_o or_o what_o wonder_n if_o a_o man_n that_o be_v shutup_a in_o his_o celle_fw-fr desire_v nothing_o when_o he_o see_v nothing_o that_o be_v worth_a the_o desire_v or_o that_o he_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o mind_n when_o he_o meddle_v with_o no_o kind_n of_o business_n feel_v no_o loss_n of_o any_o thing_n or_o that_o he_o never_o be_v transport_v with_o passion_n when_o he_o live_v with_o people_n that_o be_v of_o a_o excellent_a temper_n and_o his_o own_o brethren_n that_o jump_o with_o he_o in_o conceit_n and_o practice_v and_o every_o thing_n but_o to_o converse_v continual_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o beautiful_a object_n and_o there_o to_o temper_v himself_o to_o live_v among_o the_o fry_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o have_v his_o ear_n full_a of_o rail_a speech_n to_o hear_v and_o see_v many_o forcible_a thing_n to_o entice_v he_o to_o sin_n and_o yet_o always_o to_o beare-up_a never_o to_o shrink_v or_o give_v back_o this_o be_v virtue_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n glori_v 1._o with_o they_o that_o do_v hate_v peace_n i_o be_v peaceable_a and_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n relate_v of_o job_n that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o land_n of_o hus_n because_o as_o s._n gregory_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v no_o great_a commendation_n to_o be_v good_a with_o the_o good_a but_o to_o be_v good_a among_o the_o bad_a 2._o we_o hear_v some_o speak_v after_o this_o fashion_n sometime_o either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o by_o mistake_n some_o perhaps_o also_o out_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o malice_n to_o dissemble_v their_o own_o imperfection_n and_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n when_o indeed_o they_o live_v in_o it_o because_o they_o love_v it_o but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o inform_v the_o one_o in_o the_o right_n and_o to_o confute_v the_o other_o for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o always_o have_v the_o better_a in_o their_o spiritual_a combat_n in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o always_o escape_v without_o touch_n if_o they_o never_o be_v foil_v nor_o wound_v they_o may_v have_v some_o cause_n perhaps_o to_o glory_v but_o it_o fare_v not_o so_o well_o with_o they_o best_a for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o a_o man_n without_o weapon_n continue_v always_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o his_o enemy_n without_o guard_n without_o any_o special_a care_n or_o heed_n of_o his_o own_o shall_v not_o daily_o receive_v many_o wound_n and_o the_o wound_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a the_o less_o he_o perceive_v they_o and_o we_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o it_o than_o the_o life_n of_o they_o that_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o language_n for_o we_o see_v they_o continual_o full_a of_o vice_n and_o sin_n they_o therefore_o that_o be_v so_o brag_v boast_v themselves_o but_o upon_o a_o false_a ground_n for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o fight_v with_o the_o enemy_n but_o to_o be_v take_v prisoner_n to_o be_v defeat_v to_o be_v slay_v by_o he_o always_o 3._o but_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o some_o one_o among_o they_o be_v master_n of_o the_o field_n for_o many_o year_n that_o he_o have_v manful_o withstand_v many_o encounter_n with_o the_o devil_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o business_n if_o after_o so_o many_o year_n stand_v he_o once_o fall_v before_o the_o face_n of_o his_o enemy_n once_o come_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o this_o be_v so_o easy_a and_o so_o subject_a to_o befall_v a_o man_n that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v avoid_v in_o so_o slippery_a and_o so_o dangerous_a a_o place_n but_o let_v it_o be_v so_o that_o he_o never_o receive_v wound_n yet_o a_o religious_a state_n have_v so_o many_o other_o prerogative_n work_n and_o be_v in_o such_o continual_a practice_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n humility_n obedience_n fraternal_a charity_n and_o the_o like_a that_o though_o this_o be_v true_a for_o which_o they_o will_v needs_o so_o high_o commend_v a_o secular_a life_n as_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o religious_a life_n do_v infinite_o overtop_v it_o 4._o and_o because_o they_o speak_v of_o merit_n let_v we_o sift_v this_o point_n to_o the_o bottom_n whether_o the_o difficulty_n which_o be_v in_o a_o secular_a life_n increase_v a_o man_n merit_n s._n bonaventure_n do_v learned_o answer_v this_o question_n to_o the_o full_a in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o intitle_v the_o apology_n for_o the_o poor_a there_o he_o show_v that_o a_o man_n meet_v with_o three_o kind_n of_o difficulty_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o good_a work_n p_o the_o first_o rise_v from_o the_o work_v themselves_o because_o they_o be_v great_a painful_a heroical_a and_o this_o high_o increase_v our_o merit_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o difficulty_n religion_n be_v full_a because_o it_o contain_v many_o payneful_a thing_n merit_n many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o custom_n many_o thing_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n if_o we_o regard_v nature_n whereupon_o s._n hierome_n write_v thus_o to_o rusticus_n a_o monk_n if_o thou_o desire_v to_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v perfect_a go_v forth_o with_o abraham_n out_o of_o thy_o country_n 4._o and_o go_v thou_o know_v not_o whither_o if_o thou_o have_v worldly_a substance_n
which_o be_v that_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o affront_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n alike_o to_o break_v friendship_n and_o to_o refuse_v to_o be_v friend_n when_o friendship_n be_v offer_v as_o there_o be_v not_o much_o difference_n in_o the_o disobedience_n when_o a_o man_n leave_v to_o do_v his_o prince_n will_n after_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o do_v it_o and_o when_o he_o resolve_v never_o to_o begin_v and_o consequent_o as_o there_o we_o show_v how_o god_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n always_o manifest_v his_o high_a displeasure_n against_o the_o first_o that_o forsake_v he_o the_o like_a we_o may_v expect_v and_o make_v account_n of_o in_o this_o and_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o psalm_n do_v just_o and_o in_o very_a truth_n fall_v upon_o they_o that_o because_o they_o will_v not_o blessing_n it_o shall_v be_v set_v far_o from_o they_o and_o because_o they_o love_v malediction_n it_o shall_v befall_v they_o and_o shall_v be_v put_v upon_o they_o like_o a_o garment_n and_o enter_v like_o water_n into_o their_o inner_a part_n 108.17_o and_o as_o oil_n into_o their_o bone_n that_o also_o which_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n threaten_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o i_o call_v and_o you_o refuse_v i_o hold_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v not_o he_o that_o will_v look_v you_o despise_v all_o my_o counsel_n and_o neglect_v all_o my_o rebuke_n what_o punishment_n therefore_o belong_v to_o such_o a_o fault_n it_o follow_v 1.24_o i_o also_o will_v laugh_v in_o your_o dectruction_n and_o scorn_v when_o that_o shall_v happen_v which_o you_o fear_v vocation_n 25._o the_o effect_n of_o which_o rigorous_a denunciation_n appear_v in_o that_o which_o s._n antonine_n record_v of_o one_o that_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n to_o be_v a_o franciscan-friar_n but_o afterward_o change_v his_o mind_n become_v a_o prebend_n and_o not_o many_o month_n pass_v but_o he_o fall_v deadly_a sick_a and_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n by_o they_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o to_o think_v of_o set_v his_o soul_n in_o order_n by_o a_o good_a confession_n he_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o need_n because_o show_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v damn_v &_o therefore_o they_o shall_v trouble_v he_o no_o more_o because_o he_o can_v not_o confess_v for_o our_o lord_n say_v he_o 7._o appear_v unto_o i_o very_o angry_a say_v i_o call_v thou_o and_o thou_o refuse_v therefore_o get_v the_o go_v to_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o with_o that_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n a_o woeful_a and_o most_o lamentable_a end_n 26._o with_o another_o in_o like_a danger_n it_o fall_v out_o better_a for_o have_v have_v a_o purpose_n while_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n 2._o to_o enter_v among_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o cistertian_n order_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v make_v no_o vow_n differ_v it_o from_o day_n to_o day_n he_o grow_v cold_a in_o it_o and_o return_v home_o from_o a_o pilgrimage_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o compostella_n that_o very_a night_n our_o saviour_n appear_v unto_o he_o with_o his_o two_o apostle_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n james._n s._n peter_n hold_v in_o hand_n before_o our_o saviour_n a_o dainty_a book_n open_a in_o which_o the_o name_n of_o the_o young_a man_n which_o be_v john_n be_v write_v our_o saviour_n therefore_o say_v to_o s._n peter_n blot_v this_o man_n out_o of_o my_o book_n s._n jameâ—_n begin_v earnest_o to_o beg_v for_o he_o as_o for_o a_o pilgrim_n of_o he_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o the_o youth_n shall_v reform_v himself_o the_o youth_n see_v that_o the_o matter_n concern_v himself_o be_v in_o a_o great_a agony_n and_o tremble_v with_o fear_n make_v great_a promise_n that_o he_o will_v begin_v a_o new_a life_n but_o our_o saviou_n seem_v not_o to_o trust_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o former_a inconstancy_n ask_v who_o will_v give_v his_o word_n for_o he_o and_o s._n james_n offer_v himself_o with_o which_o the_o youth_n awake_v and_o be_v much_o astonish_v at_o it_o yet_o fall_v asleep_a again_o and_o the_o same_o vision_n appear_v the_o second_o time_n unto_o he_o and_o moreover_o he_o spy_v in_o the_o book_n this_o instruction_n out_o of_o the_o canticle_n we_o will_v make_v thou_o chame_n of_o gold_n enamel_v with_o silver_n hearten_v therefore_o on_o the_o one_o side_n with_o this_o joyful_a promise_n and_o fright_v on_o the_o other_o with_o those_o threat_n 1.11_o he_o present_o go_v to_o cisteauâ—x_v where_o profit_v exceed_o in_o virtue_n he_o be_v create_v abbot_n of_o bonavalle_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o valence_n 27._o in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o franciscan_n we_o read_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 1350._o a_o scholar_n of_o paris_n have_v purpose_v to_o enter_v into_o that_o order_n and_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o cause_v his_o habit_n to_o be_v make_v ready_a alter_v his_o mind_n not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o night_n he_o see_v as_o if_o our_o saviour_n be_v sit_v on_o a_o throne_n of_o great_a majesty_n to_o judge_v 7._o whereupon_o with_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n he_o begin_v to_o cry_v out_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lord_n and_o our_o saviour_n answer_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n so_o as_o thou_o perform_v what_o thou_o do_v intend_v and_o he_o most_o willing_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v he_o be_v notwithstanding_o by_o the_o devil_n cast_v into_o a_o copper_n full_a of_o boil_a oil_n and_o pitch_n and_o feel_v himself_o in_o such_o grievous_a torment_n with_o it_o as_o if_o his_o flesh_n have_v be_v tear_v from_o his_o bone_n and_o awake_v with_o the_o anguish_n he_o instant_o with_o great_a zeal_n betake_v himself_o to_o a_o religious_a life_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o gerard_n brother_n to_o s._n bernard_n who_o fact_n be_v in_o two_o respect_n very_o memorable_a for_o obstinate_o reject_v the_o good_a admonition_n which_o s._n bernard_n give_v he_o about_o forsake_v the_o world_n as_o be_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o youth_n and_o hot_a upon_o the_o war_n where_o he_o have_v new_o begin_v to_o serve_v bernard_n s._n bernard_n point_v at_o his_o side_n say_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n the_o day_n will_v come_v and_o that_o quick_o when_o a_o spear_n thrust_v into_o this_o side_n 3._o will_v open_v thy_o breast_n to_o the_o wholesome_a counsel_n to_o which_o now_o it_o be_v shut_v and_o it_o happen_v so_o for_o within_o few_o day_n after_o wound_v in_o that_o very_a place_n of_o his_o body_n and_o take_v by_o the_o enemy_n in_o a_o skirmish_n remember_v what_o his_o brother_n have_v foretell_v he_o he_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n of_o cisteaux_n they_o carry_v he_o notwithstanding_o away_o and_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n where_o torment_v with_o grief_n that_o he_o can_v not_o go_v to_o ciâ—â—â—auâ—_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n one_o day_n he_o see_v his_o iron_n be_v fall_v off_o and_o the_o prison-gate_n be_v open_a and_o every_o body_n flee_v that_o may_v either_o have_v stay_v he_o or_o discover_v he_o whereupon_o he_o flee_v to_o the_o next_o church_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o monastery_n desirous_a of_o thâ—â—_n holy_a course_n and_o confirm_v withal_o in_o his_o desire_n by_o so_o laâ—e_a and_o so_o strange_a a_o miracle_n by_o which_o example_n as_o i_o say_v we_o see_v both_o how_o dear_a it_o cost_v they_o that_o resist_v the_o holie-ghost_n and_o how_o easy_a all_o thing_n be_v to_o they_o that_o resolve_v to_o follow_v his_o divine_a instinct_n bernard_n 28._o i_o can_v omit_v that_o which_o be_v show_v to_o the_o some_o s._n bernard_n concern_v two_o of_o his_o companion_n about_o the_o same_o time_n for_o have_v by_o his_o exhortation_n encourage_v many_o of_o his_o brethren_n and_o friend_n and_o kindred_n to_o forsake_v the_o world_n before_o that_o holy_a troop_n meet_v together_o at_o cisleaux_n he_o think_v one_o day_n he_o see_v they_o all_o sit_v in_o one_o room_n and_o every_o one_o in_o their_o turn_n eat_v of_o one_o kind_n of_o dish_n of_o meat_n which_o be_v white_a and_o wonderful_a savoury_a and_o while_o the_o rest_n feed_v upon_o it_o with_o great_a contentment_n two_o only_a of_o the_o whole_a company_n fast_v one_o of_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v at_o all_o of_o it_o the_o other_o eat_v a_o little_a but_o present_o cast_v it_o up_o again_o the_o event_n show_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o vision_n for_o one_o of_o the_o number_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o among_o they_o before_o they_o bring_v their_o purpose_n to_o effect_v the_o other_o begin_v with_o the_o rest_n but_o continue_v not_o long_o and_o it_o be_v particular_o observe_v that_o though_o the_o man_n be_v well_o bear_v and_o have_v good_a friend_n all_o forsake_v he_o and_o he_o come_v to_o great_a misery_n wander_v about_o
and_o protection_n chap._n 33._o fol._n 166._o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o fruit_n the_o protection_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n chap._n 34._o fol._n 173_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o fruit_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o religious_a people_n be_v easy_o hear_v chap._n 35._o fol._n 179._o a_o comparison_n between_o the_o state_n of_o a_o religious_a man_n and_o a_o secular_a layman_n chap._n 36._o fol._n 182._o a_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o secular_a clergy_n chap._n 37._o fol._n 188._o a_o comparison_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n with_o the_o state_n of_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n chap._n 38._o fol._n 194._o a_o comparison_n betwixt_o a_o religious_a life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o a_o heremit_fw-la chap._n 39_o fol._n 200._o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o religious_a vocation_n chap._n 40._o fol._n 206._o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n wherein_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n how_o base_a all_o earthly_a thing_n be_v chap._n 1._o fol._n 201._o wherein_o true_a honour_n and_o nobility_n do_v consist_v chap._n 2._o fol._n 206._o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o religious_a poverty_n chap._n 3._o fol._n 209._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o religious_a chastity_n chap._n 4._o fol._n 217._o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o religious_a obedience_n chap._n 5._o fol._n 225._o that_o a_o religious_a man_n be_v above_o all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o how_o glorious_a this_o be_v chap._n 6._o fol._n 230._o how_o noble_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o a_o religious_a man_n to_o forsake_v his_o natural_a kindred_n chap._n 7._o fol._n 236._o that_o a_o religious_a man_n have_v also_o forsake_v himself_o and_o how_o noble_a a_o thing_n that_o be_v chap._n 8._o fol._n 239._o that_o all_o virtue_n concur_v in_o a_o religious_a state_n chap._n 9_o fol._n 242._o how_o great_a the_o prefection_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n be_v chap._n 10._o fol._n 249._o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o similitude_n which_o it_o have_v with_o god_n and_o with_o our_o saviour_n chap._n 11._o fol._n 256._o religion_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n chap._n 12._o fol._n 262._o religious_a people_n be_v the_o friend_n and_o child_n and_o spouse_n of_o god_n chap._n 13._o fol_n 266._o religious_a people_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o his_o honour_n chap._n 14._o fol._n 271._o religious_a people_n be_v a_o continual_a sacrifice_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o oblation_n which_o they_o make_v of_o themselves_o chap._n 15._o fol._n 274._o a_o religious_a state_n compare_v with_o the_o state_n of_o a_o king_n chap._n 16._o fol._n 277._o of_o the_o power_n of_o judicature_n which_o religious_a man_n shall_v have_v chap._n 17._o fol._n 281._o of_o the_o glory_n which_o religious_a people_n shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n chap._n 18_o fol_n 288._o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o religious_a course_n and_o first_o how_o they_o be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o old_a law_n chap._n 19_o fol._n 293._o that_o a_o religious_a state_n be_v institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o first_o in_o his_o apostle_n chap._n 20._o fol._n 297._o how_o religious_a course_n do_v flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 21._o fol._n 300._o how_o religious_a order_n have_v descend_v to_o our_o time_n chap._n 2d_o fol._n 306._o of_o the_o religious_a order_n of_o the_o clergy_n chap._n 23._o fol._n 316._o of_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o religious_a and_o religious_a order_n chap._n 34._o fol._n 321._o of_o diverse_a religious_a man_n that_o have_v be_v eminent_a both_o in_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n chap._n 25._o fol._n 327._o of_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o have_v be_v religious_a chap._n 26._o fol._n 334._o of_o noble_a woman_n that_o have_v live_v in_o religion_n cap._n 27._o fol._n 341._o of_o pope_n that_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o religious_a order_n chap_n 28._o fol._n 345._o of_o prelate_n that_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o religious_a order_n chap._n 29._o fol._n 356_o of_o the_o fruit_n which_o religious_a people_n have_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n chap._n 30._o fol._n 361._o reason_n why_o a_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n be_v most_o proper_a to_o bring_v forth_o these_o kind_n of_o fruit_n chap._n 31._o fol._n 372._o how_o many_o religious_a man_n have_v be_v eminent_a in_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n chap._n 32._o fol._n 377._o reason_n why_o religious_a man_n profit_v so_o much_o in_o learning_n chap._n 33._o fol._n 385._o of_o three_o degree_n of_o beauty_n and_o dignity_n which_o be_v in_o religion_n chap._n 34._o fol._n 387._o religion_n be_v a_o perfect_a commonwealth_n chap._n 35._o fol._n 392._o how_o much_o honour_n religious_a order_n have_v do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n chap_n 36._o fol._n 397._o of_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v do_v to_o religious_a people_n even_o in_o this_o life_n chap._n 37._o fol._n 400._o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n wherein_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n chap._n 1._o fol._n 409._o that_o true_a content_n of_o mind_n be_v only_o in_o god_n chap._n 2._o fol._n 415._o the_o first_o reason_n why_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v delightful_a because_o it_o be_v free_a from_o worldly_a trouble_n chap._n 3._o fol._n 418._o that_o religious_a discipline_n be_v easy_a chap._n 4._o fol._n 423._o of_o the_o pleasure_n which_o be_v in_o a_o religious_a life_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o passion_n chap._n 5._o fol._n 427._o of_o the_o pleasure_n which_o religious_a people_n take_v in_o prayer_n chap._n 6._o fol._n 431._o of_o many_o other_o spiritual_a delight_n which_o religious_a people_n enjoy_v chap._n 7_o fol._n 434._o of_o the_o contentment_n which_o religious_a people_n take_v in_o poverty_n chap._n 8._o fol._n 440._o of_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o chastity_n and_o obedience_n chap._n 9_o fol._n 445_o of_o the_o pleasure_n which_o religious_a people_n take_v in_o conversation_n with_o their_o spiritual_a brethren_n chap._n 10._o fol._n 449._o of_o the_o pleasure_n which_o religious_a man_n take_v in_o learning_n chap._n 11._o fol._n 453._o of_o the_o joy_n which_o religious_a people_n take_v in_o the_o good_a of_o their_o neighbour_n soul_n chap._n 12._o fol._n 458._o of_o the_o hundred-sold_a promise_v to_o religious_a people_n chap._n 13._o fol._n 459._o a_o comparison_n of_o religion_n with_o paradise_n chap._n 14._o fol._n 463._o a_o answer_n to_o certain_a objection_n which_o be_v win_v to_o be_v make_v against_o religion_n and_o first_o that_o few_o enjoy_v these_o comfort_n chap_n 15._o fol._n 468._o a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o say_v there_o be_v many_o hard_a thing_n in_o religion_n chap._n 16._o fol._n 473._o a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o object_n that_o religious_a people_n bar_v themselves_o of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n chap._n 17._o fol._n 481._o a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o say_v there_o be_v many_o temptation_n in_o religion_n chap._n 18._o fol._n 484._o a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o say_v it_o be_v against_o nature_n to_o live_v under_o a_o other_o chap_n 19_o fol._n 488._o a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o think_v it_o better_a to_o keep_v their_o weealth_n to_o spend_v in_o good_a use_n then_o to_o give_v it_o all_o away_o at_o once_o chap._n 20._o fol._n 494._o a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o choose_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n to_o do_v good_a upon_o their_o neighbour_n chap._n 21._o fol._n 500_o a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o forsake_v the_o world_n in_o affection_n though_o they_o forsake_v it_o not_o in_o effect_n chap._n 22._o fol._n 504._o a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o say_v it_o be_v more_o perfect_a to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o live_v well_o chap._n 23._o fol._n 512._o a_o answer_n to_o that_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v object_v that_o religious_a people_n be_v bind_v to_o more_o perfection_n chap._n 24._o fol._n 514._o against_o those_o that_o object_n that_o some_o religious_a people_n live_v not_o well_o chap._n 25._o fol_n 518._o a_o answer_n to_o their_o argument_n that_o say_v if_o all_o shall_v become_v religious_a the_o world_n will_v perish_v chap._n 26._o fol._n 5â—2_n against_o the_o scare_v of_o some_o that_o they_o shall_v want_v necessary_n for_o their_o body_n chap._n 27._o fol._n 525._o of_o the_o fear_n which_o other_o have_v lest_o they_o may_v hasten_v their_o death_n by_o the_o incommodity_n which_o they_o shall_v suffer_v chap._n 28_o fol._n 529._o a_o answer_n to_o those_o who_o the_o love_n of_o their_o body_n hinder_v from_o religion_n chap._n 29._o fol._n 532._o of_o they_o who_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n hinder_v from_o religion_n chap._n